|
|
hb229.html
04 HB 229/CSFA/AP
House Bill 229 (AS PASSED HOUSE
AND SENATE) By: Representatives Oliver of the
56th, Post 2, Willard of the 40th, Benfield of the
56th, Post 1, Bordeaux of the 125th, and Campbell of the
39th
A BILL TO BE
ENTITLED AN ACT
To amend Title 29 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated,
relating to guardian and ward, so as to rewrite said title; to provide for
definitions; to provide for the appointment, powers, duties, termination,
resignation, removal, bond, annual returns and status reports, compensation,
modification, and all matters relative to guardians of minors, temporary
guardians, standby guardians, permanent guardians, substitute guardians,
successor guardians, emergency guardians, and foreign guardians; to provide for
the rights of minors and alleged incapacitated adults; to provide for the
appointment, powers, duties, termination, resignation, removal, bond, annual
returns and status reports, compensation, modification, and all matters relative
to conservators of minors, conservators of adults, temporary conservators,
substitute conservators, successor conservators, emergency conservators, and
foreign conservators; to provide for transfer of guardianships and
conservatorships to a foreign jurisdiction; to provide for appeals; to designate
the probate court judge as custodian of certain funds; to provide for all
matters relative to appointing guardians for persons who receive benefits from
the United States Department of Veterans Affairs; to provide for all matters
relative to appointing county guardians; to provide for guardians ad litem; to
provide for forms of services of process and pleadings; to provide for issuance
of citations and the content requirements; to provide for evaluation and legal
fees; to provide for confidentiality of records; to provide for specific
elements to be included in an evaluation of a proposed ward; to amend Titles
15, 16, 22, 24, 30, 31, 32, and 53 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated,
relating to courts; crimes and offenses; eminent domain; evidence; handicapped
persons; health; highways, bridges, and ferries; and wills, respectively, so as
to change cross-references; to amend Code Section 50-18-72 of the Official Code
of Georgia Annotated, relating to when public disclosure shall not be required
under Article 4 of Chapter 18 of Title 50, so as to provide that disclosure is
not required for certain records maintained in the probate court; to provide for
related matters; to provide for an effective date and applicability; to repeal
conflicting laws; and for other purposes.
BE IT ENACTED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF
GEORGIA: SECTION 1.
Title 29 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to guardian and ward, is amended by striking said title and inserting in lieu
thereof the following:
"TITLE
29 CHAPTER 1
29-1-1. Except as otherwise
provided, as used in this title, the term: (1) 'Adult'
means an individual who is either 18 years of age or older or an emancipated
minor. (2) 'Conservator' includes a guardian of the
property appointed prior to July 1, 2005, but shall not include a conservator of
the estate of an individual who is missing or believed to be dead, as defined in
Article 2 of Chapter 9 of Title 53 or a foreign conservator as defined in Part 4
of Article 10 of Chapter 3 and Part 4 of Article 13 of Chapter 5 of this
title. (3) 'County guardian' means an individual
described in Chapter 8 of this title. (4) 'Court'
means the probate court. (5) 'Emergency conservator'
means an individual appointed pursuant to the provisions of Code Section
29-5-15. (6) 'Emergency guardian' means an individual
appointed pursuant to the provisions of Code Section
29-4-14. (7) 'Guardian' means an individual appointed
pursuant to the provisions of this title and includes a guardian of the person
appointed prior to July 1, 2005, but shall not include a guardian ad
litem. (8) 'Guardian ad litem' means an individual
appointed pursuant to the provisions of Code Section
29-9-2. (9) 'Interested person' means any person who
has an interest in the welfare of a minor, ward, or proposed ward, or in the
management of that
individual´s
assets and may include a governmental agency paying or planning to pay benefits
to that individual. (10) 'Licensed clinical social
worker' means a social worker who is licensed in accordance with the provisions
of Chapter 10A of Title 43. (11) 'Minor' means an
individual who is under 18 years of age and who is not
emancipated. (12) 'Natural guardian' means an
individual defined by the provisions of Code Section
29-2-3. (13) 'Parent' means a biological or adoptive
father or mother whose parental rights have not been surrendered or terminated
and, in the case of a child born out of wedlock, the individual or individuals
who are entitled to have custody of and exercise parental power over the child
pursuant to Code Section 19-7-25. (14) 'Permanent
guardian' means an individual appointed as guardian of a minor pursuant to Part
5 of Article 1 of Chapter 2 of this title. (15)
'Personal representative' means an executor, administrator, successor, personal
representative, or the duly qualified and acting personal representative of the
estate of a decedent. (16) 'Proposed ward' means an
adult for whom a petition for the appointment of a guardian or a conservator has
been filed. (17) 'Standby guardian' means an
individual appointed pursuant to Part 4 of Article 1 of Chapter 2 of this
title. (18) 'Successor conservator' means an
individual who has been appointed as conservator pursuant to Code Section
29-3-91 or 29-5-101. (19) 'Successor guardian'
means an individual who has been appointed as guardian pursuant to Code Section
29-2-51 or 29-4-61. (20) 'Sui juris' means an adult
who is not suffering from any legal disability. (21)
'Temporary guardian' means an individual who is appointed as a guardian for a
minor in accordance with the provisions of Part 3 of Article 1 of Chapter 2 of
this title. (22) 'Temporary substitute conservator'
means an individual who has been appointed as conservator pursuant to Code
Section 29-3-90 or 29-5-100. (23) 'Temporary
substitute guardian' means an individual who has been appointed as guardian
pursuant to Code Section 29-2-50 or 29-4-60. (24)
'Testamentary conservator' means a person who has been issued letters of
guardianship pursuant to Code Section 29-3-5. (25)
'Testamentary guardian' means a person who has been issued letters of
guardianship pursuant to Code Section 29-2-4. (26) 'VA
Guardian' means a person appointed pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 7 of
this title. (27) 'Ward' means an adult for whom a
guardian or conservator has been appointed.
CHAPTER 2 ARTICLE
1 Part 1
29-2-1. Guardians of minors may
be categorized as follows: (1) Natural
guardians; (2) Testamentary
guardians; (3) Temporary
guardians; (4) Standby guardians;
and (5) Permanent
guardians.
29-2-2. (a)
Only an individual may serve as guardian of a
minor. (b) No individual may be appointed as guardian
of a minor who: (1) Is a minor, a ward, or a protected
person; or (2) Has a conflict of interest with the
minor unless the court determines that the conflict of interest is insubstantial
or that the appointment would be in the
minor´s
best interest.
Part 2
29-2-3. (a) For purposes of
this Code section, the terms 'joint legal custody' and 'sole custody' shall have
the meanings as provided in Code Section 19-9-6. (b)
Except as otherwise provided in this chapter, each parent shall be the natural
guardian of any minor child of the parent, except that, if the parents are
divorced and one parent has sole custody of the minor, that parent is the sole
natural guardian of that minor. If the parents have joint legal custody, both
parents are the natural guardians of that minor. (c)
If one parent of a minor dies, the surviving parent is the sole natural guardian
of the minor, even if the parents were divorced and the deceased parent had sole
custody of the
minor.
29-2-4. (a) Every
parent, by will, may nominate a testamentary guardian for the
parent´s
minor child. (b) Unless the minor has another living
parent, upon probate of the
parent´s
will, letters of guardianship shall be issued to the individual nominated in the
will who shall serve as testamentary guardian without notice or hearing provided
that the individual is willing to serve. (c) A
testamentary guardian shall not be required to give bond or security. In all
other respects a testamentary guardian shall have the same rights, powers, and
duties as a permanent guardian appointed by the court.
Part 3
29-2-5. (a) A petition to be
appointed the temporary guardian of a minor may be filed by an individual who
has physical custody of the minor. (b) The petition
shall be filed in the probate court of the county of domicile of the
petitioner. (c) A petition for the appointment of a
temporary guardian shall include the following: (1)
The name, address, and date of birth of the minor; (2)
The name and address of the petitioner and the
petitioner´s
relationship to the minor, if any; (3) A statement
that the petitioner is domiciled in the county in which the petition is being
filed and has physical custody of the minor; (4) The
name, address, and county of domicile of any living parent of the minor and a
statement of whether one or both of the parents is the
minor´s
natural guardian; (5) A statement of whether one or
both of the parents have consented in a notarized writing to the appointment of
the petitioner as temporary guardian and, if so, that the consents are attached
to the petition; (6) If the sole parent or both
parents have not consented to the appointment of the temporary guardian, a
statement of the circumstances that give rise to the need for the appointment of
a temporary guardian; and (7) The reason for any
omission in the petition for temporary guardianship in the event full
particulars are
lacking.
29-2-6. (a)
Except as otherwise provided in subsection (f) of this Code section, if the sole
parent or both parents of the minor have consented to the appointment of the
temporary guardian, as evidenced by notarized written consents attached to the
petition, the court shall grant the petition without further notice or hearing
and shall issue letters of guardianship to the
petitioner. (b)(1) If one or both of the parents of
the minor have not consented to the appointment of the temporary guardian,
notice of the petition shall be given to any parent who has not consented.
(2) The notice shall be by personal service if the
parent resides in this state at a known address; by first-class mail if the
parent resides outside this state at a known address; or by publication for two
weeks in the official county legal organ for the county in which the petition is
filed if no address is known. (3) The notice shall
state that the parent is entitled to object either to the establishment of a
temporary guardianship or to the selection of the petitioner as temporary
guardian, or both. (4) The notice shall require that
any objection be filed in writing with the court within ten days of the personal
service, within 14 days of the mailing of the notice, or within ten days of the
date of the second publication of the notice. (c)
Except as otherwise provided in subsection (f) of this Code section, if no
parent who is entitled to notice under subsection (b) of this Code section files
a timely objection to the petition, the court shall grant the petition without
further notice or hearing and shall issue letters of guardianship to the
petitioner. (d) If a natural guardian of the minor
files a timely objection to the establishment of the temporary guardianship, the
court shall dismiss the petition. If a natural guardian files a timely
objection to the selection of the petitioner as temporary guardian, the court
shall hold a hearing to determine who shall serve as temporary guardian.
(e) If a parent who is not a natural guardian files a
timely objection to the establishment of the temporary guardianship or to the
selection of the petitioner as temporary guardian, the court shall hold a
hearing to determine all matters at issue. (f) In all
hearings held pursuant to this Code section, the standard for determination for
all matters at issue shall be the best interest of the minor. As to the
selection of the temporary guardian, the preference of the minor may be heard.
In all proceedings under this Code section, the court has the option to refer
the petition to the juvenile court which shall, after notice and hearing,
determine whether the temporary guardianship is in the best interest of the
minor.
29-2-7. (a) Except
as otherwise provided by law, a temporary guardian shall be entitled to exercise
any of the powers of a natural guardian. The court in its discretion may waive
the requirement that a temporary guardian file the personal status reports that
are required by paragraph (8) of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-2-21. (b) If a temporary guardian, in writing,
assumes the obligation to support the minor while the temporary guardianship is
in effect, to the extent that no other sources of support are available, then
for purposes of obtaining medical insurance coverage for the minor the temporary
guardianship shall be deemed to be a permanent
guardianship.
29-2-8. (a)
A temporary guardianship shall terminate on the date upon which the earliest of
the following occurs: the minor reaches age 18, the minor is adopted, the minor
is emancipated, the minor dies, the temporary guardian dies, letters of
guardianship are issued to a permanent or testamentary guardian, or a court
order terminating the temporary guardianship is entered. Proof of adoption,
death, or emancipation shall be filed with the court and the court may order a
hearing in an appropriate case. (b) Either natural
guardian of the minor may at any time petition the court to terminate a
temporary guardianship; provided, however, that notice of such petition shall be
provided to the temporary guardian. If no objection to the termination is filed
by the temporary guardian within ten days of the notice, the court shall order
the termination of the temporary guardianship. If the temporary guardian
objects to the termination of the temporary guardianship within ten days of the
notice, the court shall have the option to hear the objection or transfer the
records relating to the temporary guardianship to the juvenile court, which
shall determine, after notice and hearing, whether a continuation or termination
of the temporary guardianship is in the best interest of the
minor.
Part 4
29-2-9. As used in this part,
the term: (1) 'Designating individual' means a parent
or guardian who appoints a standby guardian. A designating individual may only
be: (A) A parent of a minor, provided that he or she
has physical custody of the minor and his or her parental rights have not
terminated; and provided, further, that the other parent of the minor is
deceased, has had his or her parental rights terminated, cannot be found after a
diligent search has been made, or has consented to the designation of and
service by the standby guardian; or (B) A guardian of
the minor who is duly appointed and serving pursuant to court
order. (2) 'Health care professional' means a person
licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43 or a person licensed
as a registered professional nurse under Chapter 26 of Title 43 and authorized
by the Georgia Board of Nursing to practice as a nurse
practitioner. (3) 'Health determination' means the
dated, written determination by a health care professional that a designating
individual is unable to care for a minor due to the designating
individual´s
physical or mental condition or health including a condition created by medical
treatment. (4) 'Standby guardian' means an adult who
is named by a designating individual to serve as standby guardian of the
minor.
29-2-10. (a) A
designating individual may designate an individual to serve as standby guardian
of a minor upon the health determination being
made. (b) Upon the health determination being made and
without the necessity of any judicial intervention, the standby guardian shall
assume all the rights, duties, and responsibilities of guardianship of the
person of the minor. Consistent with the designating
individual´s
physical or mental condition or health, the designating individual may confer
with the standby guardian in decision making concerning the care and welfare of
the minor. (c) Upon the health determination being
made, the standby guardian shall file with the probate court of the county of
domicile of the minor a notice of the standby guardianship with a copy of the
standby guardianship designation and the health determination attached
thereto. (d) No bond shall be required of a standby
guardian. (e) No proceedings under this part shall
relieve any parent, custodial or noncustodial, of a duty to support the minor
under the provisions of Chapter 6 of Title
19.
29-2-11. (a) A
designation of a standby guardian shall be in writing and shall be signed by the
designating individual or by some other individual in the designating
individual´s
presence and at the designating
individual´s
express direction. The designation shall be attested to and subscribed by two
or more competent witnesses. Neither the witness nor an individual signing on
behalf of the designating individual may be named the standby
guardian. (b) A standby guardian designation shall set
forth the name, address, and county of domicile of the designating individual
and of the standby guardian; the name, address, county of domicile, and date of
birth of the minor; and the circumstances which define the parent or guardian as
a designating individual. With regard to a parent of the minor who is not the
designating individual, the designation shall state, to the extent known, that
parent´s
name and address and if that parent is deceased, has his or her parental rights
terminated, and whether that parent cannot be located. The designation shall
include a statement of consent, signed by the standby guardian, to serve in such
capacity. (c) A standby guardian designation shall be
in substantially the following form and contain the following
information:
DESIGNATION OF STANDBY
GUARDIAN
(1) IDENTIFICATION OF DESIGNATING INDIVIDUAL: I,
______________________________ (insert name of person designating the standby
guardian), whose address is _____________ (insert address) and whose county and
state of domicile are __________________ (insert name of county and state),
am: (Check and complete the ones which
apply) (A) _____ The parent with physical custody of
the minor child or children listed below and my parental rights are not
terminated; and the other parent, whose name is ____________ (insert name of
other parent) and whose address is _______________ (insert address of other
parent), of the minor child or children listed
below: ______ (A-1) Is
deceased; ______ (A-2) Has his or her parental rights
to the minor or minors terminated; ______ (A-3) Cannot
be found after a diligent search has been made;
or ______ (A-4) Has consented to the designation of and
service by the standby guardian as set forth below;
or (B) _____ The guardian of the minor child or
children listed below, who is duly appointed and serving pursuant to court
order. (2) IDENTIFICATION OF MINOR(S): The minor or
minors for whom I am designating a standby guardian are:
|
NAME
|
ADDRESS (include county of
domicile)
|
DATE OF BIRTH
|
|
___________________
___________________
|
________________________
________________________
|
___________________
___________________
|
(3) DESIGNATION AND IDENTIFICATION OF STANDBY GUARDIAN:
Pursuant to Part 4 of Article 1 of Chapter 2 of Title 29 of the Official Code of
Georgia Annotated, I hereby designate ________________________ (insert name of
standby guardian), whose address is _______________________ (insert address) and
whose county and state of domicile are _______________________ (insert name of
county and state), to serve as the standby guardian of the minor(s) whom I have
identified above. (4) POWERS OF STANDBY GUARDIAN: The
standby guardian whom I have designated above shall have all the rights, duties,
and responsibilities under Georgia law of a guardian of a minor who has been
appointed by a court. (5) DURATION OF STANDBY
GUARDIANSHIP: I understand that upon a health care professional determining in
writing that, due to my physical or mental health condition, I am not able to
care for the minor(s) identified above, this standby guardianship shall become
effective and the person whom I have designated above shall become the standby
guardian of the person of the minor(s). I understand
that I can revoke this standby guardianship by destroying this document,
obliterating it, or by revoking it in writing with proper witnesses. I
understand that if I wish to revoke the standby guardianship after the health
determination has been made I must file a notice of the revocation of the
standby guardianship with the probate court and mail a copy of the notice of
revocation to the standby guardian. Finally, I
understand that this standby guardianship will automatically end 120 days after
the health care professional makes the determination that I am unable to care
for the minor(s), unless the standby guardian has filed a petition for
guardianship of the minor. If the standby guardian files such a petition, the
standby guardianship will remain in effect, unless otherwise revoked, until the
judge rules on the petition. In considering such a petition for guardianship, I
understand that the judge will give preference for the appointment to the
individual whom I name as the standby guardian in this
document. (6) SIGNATURE: I certify that the
statements contained herein are true and correct, this _____ day of
______________,
____. ________________________________ (Designating
individual signs here) (Print name of designating
individual)
We, the undersigned witnesses, are at
least 18 years of age, are not designated as the standby guardian, and state
that the designating individual signed this designation in our
presence.
___________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of first witness) (Print first
witness´s
address)
_________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of second witness) (Print second
witness´s
address) (7) CONSENT OF PARENT (To be completed only
if line A-4 in paragraph (1) above has been checked):
I, ________________________ (insert name of parent
other than the one designating the standby guardian), whose address is
_____________________ (insert address), am the parent of the above named
minor(s). I understand that by this form, an individual is being designated to
serve as a standby guardian of my child (or children). I understand that this
standby guardian will have all the rights, duties, and responsibilities under
Georgia law of a guardian of the person of a minor who has been appointed by a
court. I further understand that I may object to this
designation. Knowing this, I consent to the designation of
_________________________ (insert name of standby
guardian). This _____ day of ______________,
____. _________________________ (Other
parent signs here) (Print name of other
parent)
We, the undersigned witnesses, are at least
18 years of age, are not designated as the standby guardian in this document,
and state that the above-named parent signed this consent in our
presence.
___________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of first witness) (Print first
witness´s
address)
___________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of second witness) (Print second
witness´s
address) (8) ACCEPTANCE OF DESIGNATION BY STANDBY
GUARDIAN: I, _______________________ (insert name of
designated standby guardian), am the individual designated as the standby
guardian in this document. I hereby accept this designation with full knowledge
that upon a health care professional making a written determination that the
parent of the minor(s) is not able to care for the minor(s) due to his or her
physical or mental health or condition, I automatically take on this
guardianship. Further, I understand that I must file a
notice of my becoming a standby guardian, a copy of this designation, and a copy
of the health determination with the probate court as soon as the health
determination has been made. I understand that within 120 days of the health
determination being made I must petition the probate court to name me as
guardian of the minor(s). This _____ day of
______________,
____. _____________________________ (Standby
guardian signs here) (Print name of standby
guardian)
We, the undersigned witnesses, are at
least 18 years of age, are not designated as the standby guardian in this
document, and state that the standby guardian signed this document in our
presence.
___________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of first witness) (Print first
witness´s
address)
___________________________ ____________________________ (Signature
of second witness) (Print second
witness´s
address)
29-2-12. (a) At
any time before the health determination is made, a standby guardianship may be
revoked without notice to anyone by destruction or obliteration of the
designation done by the designating individual with an intent to revoke or by a
written revocation signed by the designating individual or by some other
individual in the designating
person´s
presence and at the designating
individual´s
express direction and attested to and subscribed by two or more competent
witnesses. (b) After the health determination has been
made the standby guardianship may be revoked by the designating individual by
filing a notice of such revocation with the court in which the standby
guardianship was filed the notice as required by Code Section 29-2-10 and by
mailing a copy of the notice of revocation by first-class mail to the standby
guardian.
29-2-13. (a)
Within 120 days of the health determination being made, the standby guardian
shall file with the probate court in the county of domicile of the minor a
petition seeking temporary guardianship of the
minor. (b) Except as otherwise provided, a standby
guardianship shall automatically terminate 120 days after the making of the
health determination unless the standby guardian has filed a petition for
temporary guardianship of the minor, in which case the standby guardianship
shall remain in effect, unless otherwise revoked, until the petition is ruled
upon. (c) If the designating individual dies prior to
the entering of an order on a petition for guardianship of the minor, as
contemplated by subsection (a) of this Code section, the standby guardianship
shall be terminated. If the designating individual dies subsequent to the
entering of an order on such a petition, the guardianship created pursuant to
that order shall terminate in favor of any testamentary designation of a
guardian of the minor or, if there is no testamentary designation, to an order
on a petition for guardianship brought thereafter and subject to Code Section
29-2-17.
Part 5
29-2-14. The probate court of
the county in which a minor is found or in which the proposed permanent
guardian is domiciled shall have the power to appoint a permanent guardian for a
minor who has no natural guardian, testamentary guardian, or permanent guardian.
In its discretion, the probate court of the county in which the petition for
appointment of a permanent guardian is filed may transfer the case to the
probate court of any other county in this state if such transfer would serve the
best interest of the
minor.
29-2-15 (a) For
purposes of this part, the term 'biological father' means a father of a minor
born out of wedlock whose rights regarding the minor have not been surrendered
or terminated but who is not entitled to have custody of and exercise parental
power over the child pursuant to Code Section
19-7-25. (b)(1) Notice of a petition for appointment
of a permanent guardian of a minor shall be given to the
minor´s
biological father, if any, in the following
circumstances: (A) If the identity of the biological
father is known to the petitioner; (B) If the
biological father is a registrant on the putative father registry who has
acknowledged paternity of the minor in accordance with subparagraph (d)(2)(A) of
Code Section 19-11-9; (C) If the biological father is
a registrant on the putative father registry who has indicated possible
paternity of a child of the
minor´s
mother during a period beginning two years immediately prior to the
minor´s
date of birth in accordance with subparagraph (d)(2)(B) of Code Section 19-11-9;
or (D) If the biological father has lived with the
minor; contributed to the
minor´s
support; made any attempt to legitimate the minor; or provided support or
medical care for the mother either during her pregnancy or during her
hospitalization for the birth of the minor. (2) The
notice shall advise the biological father that he will lose all rights to object
to the appointment of a permanent guardian for the minor if he does not file an
objection with the court within 14 days of the notice and file a petition to
legitimate the minor within 30 days of the hearing on his objection. The notice
shall include the name of the individual who will be the
minor´s
permanent guardian if the petition is granted. (c) If
the biological father files a timely objection to the petition, the court shall
hear the objection and, if the biological father makes a request, shall continue
the hearing for 30 days to allow the father to file a petition to legitimate the
minor pursuant to Code Section 19-7-22. If the biological
father´s
petition for legitimation of the minor is granted, the petition for the
appointment of a permanent guardian for the minor shall be
dismissed. (d) If the biological father does not file
a petition for legitimation within 30 days or files a petition that is
subsequently dismissed for failure to prosecute or files a petition and the
action is subsequently concluded without a court order declaring that he is the
father of the minor, the biological father shall have no further rights to
receive notice of or object to the appointment of a permanent guardian for the
minor.
29-2-16. (a) The
court shall appoint as permanent guardian that individual who will serve the
best interest of the minor, considering the following order of
preferences: (1) The adult who is the preference of
the minor if the minor is 14 years of age or older; (2)
The nearest adult relative of the minor determined according to Code Section
53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of 1998; (3) Other
adult relatives of the minor; (4) Other adults who are
related to the minor by marriage; (5) An adult who was
designated in writing by either of the
minor´s
natural guardians in a notarized document or document witnessed by two or more
persons; or (6) An adult who has provided care or
support for the minor or with whom the minor has
lived. (b) The court may disregard an individual who
has preference and appoint an individual who has a lower preference or no
preference. In determining what is in the best interest of the minor, the court
may take into account any facts and circumstances presented to it, including the
statement of a minor who is under 14 years of age.
29-2-17. (a) Any
interested person may file a petition for the appointment of a permanent
guardian of a minor. (b) The petition for appointment
of a permanent guardian shall set forth: (1) A
statement of the facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and date
of birth of the minor; (3) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the petitioner and the
petitioner´s
relationship to the minor, if any, and, if different from the petitioner, the
name, address, and county of domicile of the individual nominated by the
petitioner to serve as guardian and that
individual´s
relationship to the minor, if any; (4) A statement
that the minor has no natural guardian, testamentary guardian, or permanent
guardian; (5) A statement of whether the child was
born out of wedlock and, if so, the name and address of the biological father,
if known; (6) Whether, to the
petitioner´s
knowledge, there exists any notarized or witnessed document made by a parent of
the minor that deals with the guardianship of the minor and the name and address
of any designee named in the document; (7) In addition
to the petitioner and the nominated guardian, the names and addresses of the
following relatives of the minor whose whereabouts are
known: (A) The adult siblings of the minor; provided,
however, that not more than three adult siblings need to be
listed; (B) If there is no adult sibling of the minor,
the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three
grandparents need to be listed; (C) If there is no
grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives of the minor
determined according to Code Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998; (8) Whether a temporary guardian has been
appointed for the minor or a petition for the appointment of a temporary
guardian has been filed or is being filed; and (9) The
reason for any omission in the petition for appointment of a permanent guardian
for a minor in the event full particulars are
lacking. (c) In addition to the notice required by
Code Section 29-2-15, notice of the petition for appointment of a permanent
guardian for a minor shall be given to any designee named in paragraph (6) of
subsection (b) of this Code section and the individuals named in
paragraph (7) of subsection (b) of this Code section. The notice shall be
by personal service if the individual resides in this state at a known address;
by first-class mail if the individual resides outside this state at a known
address; or by publication for two weeks in the official county legal organ for
the county in which the petition is filed if no address is known. The notice
shall state that the individual is entitled to object either to the
establishment of a permanent guardianship or to the selection of the petitioner
as permanent guardian, or both. The notice shall require that any objection be
filed in writing with the court within ten days of the personal service, within
14 days of the mailing of the notice, or within ten days of the date of the
second publication of the notice. (d) If the judge
deems it necessary, a temporary guardian may be appointed under the same rules
that apply to the appointment of a temporary
administrator.
29-2-18. Upon
the filing of a petition for the appointment of a permanent guardian of a minor
and the giving of notice, the court shall hold a hearing and the standard for
determination for all matters at issue shall be the best interest of the
minor.
29-2-19. An order
granting permanent guardianship shall specify: (1) The
name of the permanent guardian and the basis for the selection of the
guardian; (2) A specific listing of any of the
additional powers which are granted to the permanent guardian as provided in
subsection (b) of Code Section 29-2-22; (3) If only a
guardian is appointed or if the guardian and the conservator appointed are not
the same person, the reasonable sums of property to be provided the guardian to
provide adequately for the
minor´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare are subject to modification by
subsequent order of the court; and (4) Such other and
further provisions of the guardianship as the court shall determine to be in the
best interest of the minor.
ARTICLE 2
29-2-20. (a) In every
guardianship, the minor has the right to: (1) A
qualified guardian who acts in the best interest of the
minor; (2) A guardian who is reasonably accessible to
the minor; (3) Have his or her property utilized as
necessary for his or her support, care, education, health, and welfare;
and (4) Individually or through the
minor´s
representative or legal counsel, bring an action relating to the
guardianship. (b) The appointment of a guardian is not
a determination that a minor who is 14 years of age or older lacks testamentary
capacity.
29-2-21. (a)
The power of a guardian over the minor shall be the same as that of a parent
over a child; the guardian standing in place of the parent. A guardian shall at
all times act as a fiduciary in the
minor´s
best interest and exercise reasonable care, diligence, and
prudence. (b) A guardian
shall: (1) Respect the rights and dignity of the
minor; (2) Arrange for the support, care, education,
health, and welfare of the minor considering the
minor´s
available resources; (3) Take reasonable care of the
minor´s
personal effects; (4) Expend money of the minor that
has been received by the guardian for the
minor´s
current needs for support, care, education, health, and
welfare; (5) Conserve for the
minor´s
future needs any excess money of the minor received by the guardian; provided,
however, that if a conservator has been appointed for the minor, the guardian
shall pay to the conservator, at least quarterly, money to be conserved for the
minor´s
future needs; (6) If necessary, petition to have a
conservator appointed; (7) Endeavor to cooperate with
the conservator, if any; (8) Within 60 days after
appointment and within 60 days after each anniversary date of appointment, file
with the court and provide to the conservator, if any, a personal status report
concerning the minor, which shall include: (A) A
description of the
minor´s
general condition, changes since the last report, and the
minor´s
needs; (B) All addresses of the minor during the
reporting period and the living arrangements of the minor for all addresses;
and (C) Recommendations for any alteration in the
guardianship order; (9) Promptly notify the court of
any conflict of interest between the minor and the guardian when the conflict
arises or becomes known to the guardian and take such action as is required by
Code Section 29-2-23; (10) Keep the court informed of
the
guardian´s
current address; and (11) Act promptly to terminate
the guardianship when the minor dies, reaches age 18, is adopted, or is
emancipated. (c) A guardian, solely by reason of the
guardian-minor relationship, is not personally liable
for: (1) The
minor´s
expenses; (2) Contracts entered into in the
guardian´s
fiduciary capacity; (3) The acts or omissions of the
minor; (4) Obligations arising from ownership or
control of property of the minor; or (5) Other acts
or omissions occurring in the course of the
guardianship.
29-2-22. (a)
The appointment of a guardian shall vest in the guardian the exclusive power,
without court order, to: (1) Take custody of the
person of the minor and establish the
minor´s
place of dwelling within this state; (2) Subject to
Chapters 9, 20, and 36 of Title 31 and any other pertinent law, give any consent
or approval that may be necessary for medical or other professional care,
counsel, treatment, or services for the minor; (3)
Bring, defend, or participate in legal, equitable, or administrative
proceedings, including alternative dispute resolution, as are appropriate for
the support, care, education, health, or welfare of the minor in the name of or
on behalf of the minor; (4) Execute a surrender of
rights to enable the adoption of the minor pursuant to the provisions of Chapter
8 of Title 19 or the adoption laws of any other state;
and (5) Exercise those other powers reasonably
necessary to provide adequately for the support, care, education, health, and
welfare of the minor. (b) At the time of the
appointment of the guardian or at any time thereafter, any of the following
powers may be specifically granted by the court to the guardian upon such
notice, if any, as the court shall determine, provided that no disposition of
the
minor´s
property shall be made without the involvement of a conservator, if
any: (1) To establish the
minor´s
place of dwelling outside this state; (2) To change
the jurisdiction of the guardianship to another county in this state that is the
county of the
minor´s
place of dwelling, pursuant to Code Section
29-2-60; (3) To change the domicile of the minor to
the
minor´s
or the
guardian´s
place of dwelling, in the determination of which the court shall consider the
tax ramifications and the succession and inheritance rights of the minor and
other parties; (4) To consent to the marriage of the
minor; (5) To receive reasonable compensation from the
estate of the minor for services rendered to the minor;
and (6) If there is no conservator, to disclaim or
renounce any property or interest in property of the minor in accordance with
the provisions of Code Section 53-1-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (c) Before granting any of the powers described
in subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall appoint a guardian ad
litem for the minor and shall give notice to any natural guardian of the
minor. (d) In granting any of the powers described in
subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall consider the property
rights of the minor and the views of the conservator, if available, or, if there
is no conservator, of others who have custody of the
minor´s
property. (e) In performing any of the acts described
in this Code section, the guardian shall act in coordination and
cooperation with the conservator or, if there is no conservator, with others who
have custody of the
minor´s
property.
29-2-23. The
guardian must disclose promptly any conflict of interest between the guardian
and the minor when it arises or becomes known to the guardian and seek the
court´s
determination as to whether the conflict is insubstantial or if it is in the
best interest of the minor for the guardian to continue to
serve.
29-2-24. Before
entering upon the duties of the appointment, every guardian appointed pursuant
to the terms of this chapter shall take an oath or affirmation before the court
to perform well and truly the duties required of a guardian and to account
faithfully for the estate. The oath or affirmation of a guardian may be
subscribed before the judge or clerk of any probate court of this state. The
judge of the probate court who appoints the guardian shall have the authority to
grant a commission to a judge or clerk of any court of record of any other state
to administer the oath or
affirmation.
29-2-25. (a)
A guardian may be required to give bond with good and sufficient security in
such amount as the court may determine from time to
time. (b) The clerk of the court shall record bonds in
books kept for that purpose and shall retain custody of the
bonds. (c) If a guardian is required to give bond and
has given as security one or more licensed commercial sureties authorized to
transact business in this state the bond premium may be paid as part of the cost
of administration.
ARTICLE 3
29–2-30. (a) The
guardianship of a minor shall terminate on the date upon which the earliest of
the following occurs: the minor reaches age 18, the minor is adopted, the minor
is emancipated, the minor dies, or a court order terminating the guardianship is
entered. Proof of adoption, death, or emancipation shall be filed with the court
and the court in its discretion may order a
hearing. (b) Within six months prior to the date the
minor reaches 18 years of age, the guardian or any other interested person may
file a petition for the appointment of a guardian for the minor when that minor
becomes an adult, in accordance with the provisions of Article 2 of Chapter 5 of
this title, to take effect on or after the date the minor reaches 18 years of
age. (c) The death of the minor automatically
terminates the guardianship, except as otherwise provided in Code Section
29-2-31. (d) Upon termination of the guardianship, the
guardian shall deliver any money or property to the former minor or, if a
guardian or conservator has been appointed for the former minor, to that
guardian or conservator or, if the minor is deceased, to the
minor´s
personal
representative.
29-2-31. (a)
Upon the termination of the guardianship or the resignation of the guardian, the
guardian may petition the court for an order dismissing the guardian from
office. The petition shall include a final status report to the court which
covers the period of time from the latest annual status report filed by the
guardian. The final status report shall contain the information required for
annual status reports and shall otherwise comply with the provisions of
paragraph (8) of subsection (b) of Code Section 29-2-21. Notice shall be
published one time in the newspaper in which
sheriff´s
advertisements are published in the county in which the petition is filed and
shall state that any objection must be made in writing and shall designate the
date on or before which objections must be filed in the court, which shall not
be less than 30 days from the date of publication. The court shall examine any
objections filed. (b) If no objection is filed or if,
upon hearing any objection, the court is satisfied that the order dismissing the
guardian from office is appropriate, the court shall enter an order dismissing
the guardian from office. Such order shall not bar an action against the
guardian.
ARTICLE 4
29-2-40. (a) A guardian or the
duly authorized guardian, conservator, or attorney in fact of a guardian, acting
on behalf of the guardian, may resign upon petition to the court, showing to the
satisfaction of the court that: (1) The guardian is
unable to continue to serve due to age, illness, infirmity, or other good
cause; (2) Greater burdens have devolved upon the
office of guardian than those that were originally contemplated or should have
been contemplated when the guardian was qualified and the additional burdens
work a hardship upon the guardian; (3) Disagreement
exists between the minor and the guardian or between the guardian and the
conservator in respect of the
guardian´s
care of the minor, which disagreement and conflict appear to be detrimental to
the minor; (4) The resignation of the guardian will
result in or permit substantial financial benefit to the minor;
or (5) The resignation would not be disadvantageous to
the minor. (b) The petition for resignation shall
include the name of a suitable person who is willing to accept the
guardianship. (c) Personal service of the petition for
resignation shall be made upon the minor and a guardian ad litem appointed by
the court for the minor. Service shall be made by first-class mail to the
parents of the minor in the event of the resignation of a temporary guardian, to
the conservator of the minor, if any, and, in the following order of preference,
to the following relatives of the minor whose whereabouts are known and who must
be persons other than the resigning guardian or the proposed successor
guardian: (1) The adult siblings of the minor;
provided, however, that not more than three adult siblings need be
served; (2) If there is no adult sibling of the minor,
the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three
grandparents need be served; or (3) If there is no
grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives of the minor
determined according to Code Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (d) If after such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court is satisfied that the petition for the resignation of the
guardian and the appointment of the successor guardian should be granted, the
court shall enter an order appointing the successor guardian in accordance with
the provisions of Code Section 29-2-51 and accept the resignation, subject to
the resigning guardian turning over to the successor guardian or conservator all
property held by the
guardian.
29-2-41. (a) In
the event of the death of a guardian, and upon the petition of an interested
person or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court shall appoint a successor guardian. The court shall
notify the minor and any guardian ad litem appointed for the minor by personal
service. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the conservator of the
minor, if any, to the personal representative of the deceased guardian, if any,
and, in the following order of preference, to the following relatives of the
minor whose whereabouts are known and who must be persons other than the
proposed successor guardian: (1) The adult siblings of
the minor; provided, however, that not more than three adult siblings need be
served; (2) If there is no adult sibling of the minor,
the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three
grandparents need be served; or (3) If there is no
grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives of the minor
determined according to Code Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (b) After such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing a successor guardian in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-2-51 requiring the personal
representative of the deceased guardian to turn over to the successor guardian
all property of the minor held by the
guardian.
29-2-42. (a)
Upon the petition of any interested person or whenever it appears to the court
that good cause may exist to revoke or suspend the letters of guardianship or to
impose sanctions, the court shall cite the guardian to answer the charge. The
court shall investigate the allegations and may require such accounting as the
court deems appropriate. The court may appoint a temporary substitute guardian
for the minor during the investigation. (b) Upon
investigation the court may in its discretion: (1)
Revoke or suspend the letters of guardianship; (2)
Require additional security; (3) Reduce or deny
compensation to the guardian or impose such other sanction or sanctions as the
court deems appropriate; and (4) Issue any other
order as in the
court´s
judgment is appropriate under the circumstances of the
case. (c) The revocation or suspension of letters of
guardianship shall not abate any action pending for or against the guardian The
successor guardian shall be made a party to the action in the manner provided in
Code Section
9-11-25.
29-2-43. (a) If
a guardian commits a breach of fiduciary duty or threatens to commit a breach of
fiduciary duty, a minor or an interested person on behalf of the minor shall
have a cause of action as appropriate: (1) To recover
damages; (2) To compel performance of the
guardian´s
duties; (3) To enjoin the commission of a breach of
fiduciary duty; or (4) To compel the redress of a
breach of fiduciary duty by payment of money or
otherwise. (b) When the
minor´s
assets are misapplied and can be traced into the hands of persons who have
notice of the misapplication, a trust shall attach to the
assets. (c) The provision of remedies for breach of
fiduciary duty by this Code section does not prevent resort to any other
appropriate remedy provided by statute or common law.
29-2-44. All actions
against a guardian, except on the
guardian´s
bond, shall be brought within six years of the termination of the guardianship
of the minor, except as provided in Code Section 9-3-90.
ARTICLE 5
29-2-50. (a) Upon its own
motion or on the petition of any interested party, including the minor, the
court may appoint a temporary substitute guardian for a minor if it appears to
the court that the best interest of the minor requires immediate
action. (b) The temporary substitute guardian shall be
appointed for a specified period not to exceed 120 days.
(c) The court shall appoint as temporary substitute
guardian an appropriate individual who shall serve the best interest of the
minor. (d) Except as otherwise ordered by the court,
a temporary substitute guardian has the powers set forth in the order of
appointment. The authority of the previously appointed guardian is suspended
for as long as the temporary substitute guardian has authority to act on behalf
of the minor. (e) Notice of the appointment of a
temporary substitute guardian shall be served personally on the minor. Notice of
the appointment shall be served personally on the previously appointed guardian
at the last address provided by that guardian to the court. Notice of the
appointment shall be mailed by first-class mail to the
minor´s
conservator, if any. (f) The court may remove the
temporary substitute guardian at any time. A temporary substitute guardian
shall make any report the court requires. In all other respects, the provisions
of this chapter apply to the temporary substitute
guardian.
29-2-51. (a)
The court shall appoint a successor guardian upon the resignation, death, or
revocation of the letters of the guardian if the appointment of a successor
guardian is in the best interest of the minor. The court shall select the
successor guardian in the manner provided in Code Section
29-2-15. (b) In the event of the resignation or death
of the guardian, notice of the proceeding for appointment of a successor
guardian shall be given as provided in Code Sections 29-2-40 and 29-2-41. In
all other cases, notice of the proceeding for appointment of a successor
guardian shall be served personally on the minor and a guardian ad litem
appointed for the minor. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the
conservator of the minor, if any, and, in the following order of preference, to
the following relatives of the minor whose whereabouts are known and who must be
persons other than the proposed successor guardian: (1)
The adult siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three
adult siblings need be served; (2) If there is no
adult sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however,
that not more than three grandparents need be served;
or (3) If there is no grandparent of the minor, any
three of the nearest adult relatives of the minor determined according to Code
Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of 1998. (c)
After such hearing as the court deems appropriate, the court shall enter an
order appointing the successor
guardian.
29-2-52. Upon
the appointment of a successor guardian the predecessor guardian or the personal
representative of a deceased predecessor guardian shall deliver to the successor
guardian all property of the minor held by the guardian and shall submit a final
status report covering the period since the
guardian´s
last status report.
ARTICLE 6 Part
1
29–2-60. (a) A guardian
may petition to remove the guardianship to the jurisdiction of the court of the
county in this state in which the minor resides. (b)
Upon the filing of a petition to remove the guardianship to another county in
this state, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the minor. The court
of the county in which the guardian was appointed shall grant the petition for
removal only if the court determines that the removal is in the best interest of
the minor. (c) Before the removal of the guardianship
to another county in this state, the guardian shall file with the court of the
county to which the guardianship is to be removed certified copies of all the
records pertaining to the guardianship. (d) Following
removal of a guardianship to another county in this state, the court of that
county shall have the same jurisdiction over the guardian as if the guardian had
been first appointed in that county, and every case growing out of or affecting
the guardianship shall be heard and tried only in the county to which the
guardianship has been removed. (e) The court in which
an action or proceeding is pending or which has issued an order for a settlement
of accounts, removal, or sanction of a guardian shall retain jurisdiction of
such matters even when the guardianship has been removed to another
county.
Part 2
29-2-65. (a) For purposes of
this part and Part 3 of this article, the term 'guardianship' refers to a legal
relationship in which a person is given responsibility by a foreign court for
the care of a minor, thereby becoming a guardian. (b)
A guardian who has been appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction
may petition to have the guardianship transferred to and accepted in this state
by filing a petition for receipt and acceptance of the foreign guardianship in
the court of the county in this state where the minor resides or may
reside. (c) The petition shall include the
following: (1) An authenticated copy of the foreign
guardianship order including: (A) All attachments
describing the duties and powers of the guardian;
and (B) All amendments or modifications to the foreign
guardianship order entered subsequent to the original order, including any order
to transfer the guardianship; (2) The address of the
foreign court which issued the guardianship order; (3)
A listing of any other guardianship petitions that are pending in any
jurisdiction and the names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have
been filed; (4) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (5) The name,
age, and current address of the minor and the new or proposed address of the
minor; (6) The names and current addresses of the
adult siblings of the minor, if any; (7) The name and
address of the person responsible for the care and custody of the minor, if
other than the petitioner, and of any other person currently serving as
guardian; (8) The name and address of any person
currently acting as legal representative, other than the petitioner, including
any legal counsel, guardian ad litem, or court visitor appointed by the foreign
court for the minor; (9) The name and address of the
minor´s
conservator, if any; and (10) The reason the transfer
is in the
minor´s
best interest. (c) The petition may be combined with
other petitions related to the guardianship, including a petition to modify the
terms of the
guardianship.
29-2-66. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
guardianship shall be served personally on the minor. The notice
shall: (1) State that the minor has a right to a
hearing on the petition; (2) Inform the minor of the
procedure to exercise the
minor´s
right to a hearing; and (3) State that the minor has
the right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal
counsel for the minor unless the minor has retained counsel or legal counsel has
been appointed by the foreign court to represent the minor in the transfer of
the guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the
petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship shall be provided
to the foreign court from which the guardianship is to be transferred. Notice
to the foreign court shall include a request that the foreign
court: (1) Certify
whether: (A) The foreign court has any record that the
guardian has engaged in malfeasance, misfeasance, or nonfeasance during the
guardian´s
appointment; (B) Periodic status reports have been
filed in a satisfactory manner; and (C) All bond or
other security requirements imposed under the guardianship have been performed;
and (2) Forward copies of all documents filed with the
foreign court relating to the guardianship including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for guardianship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the
guardian; (B) Reports and recommendations of guardians
ad litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the foreign court to
evaluate the appropriateness of the guardianship; (C)
Reports of physical and mental health practitioners describing the condition of
the minor; (D) Periodic status reports on the
condition of the minor; and (E) The order to transfer
the guardianship. (c) Notice and a copy of the
petition for receipt and acceptance of the guardianship shall be mailed to all
other persons named in the petition by first-class mail. The notice shall
inform these persons of their right to object to the receipt and acceptance of
the guardianship by this state. (d) The minor shall
have 30 days from the date of service to request a hearing on the petition. All
other persons to whom notice is given under this Code section shall have 30 days
from the date of the mailing of the notice to request a hearing on the petition.
(e) The court may waive the notice requirements of
subsections (a) through (c) of this Code section if it finds
that: (1) The guardian has filed a petition in the
foreign court for transfer and release of the guardianship to this
state; (2) Notice was given to the minor and all
interested persons in conjunction with the petition for transfer and release of
the guardianship; (3) The petitioner provides the
court with an authenticated copy of the petition for transfer and release of the
guardianship filed with the foreign court and proof that service was made on the
minor not more than 90 days from the date the petition for receipt and
acceptance of the guardianship is filed in the court;
and (4) The minor is represented by legal counsel with
respect to the petition in the foreign
court.
29-2-67. (a) On
the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the minor or by any interested person, the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition for receipt and acceptance
of the foreign guardian. (b) If any interested
person challenges the validity of the foreign guardianship or the authority of
the foreign court to appoint the guardian, the court may stay its proceeding
while the petitioner is afforded the opportunity to have the foreign court hear
the challenge and determine its
merits.
29-2-68. (a) The
court may grant a petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship
provided the court finds that: (1) The guardian is
presently in good standing with the foreign court;
and (2) The transfer of the guardianship from the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
minor. (b) Subject to subsection (c) of this Code
section, at all times following the entry of the order accepting the
guardianship the laws of the State of Georgia shall apply to the
guardianship. (c) In order to coordinate efforts with
the foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the guardianship, the
court is authorized to: (1) Delay the effective date
of the receipt and acceptance for a reasonable period of
time; (2) Make the receipt and acceptance contingent
upon the release of the guardianship or the termination of the guardianship and
the discharge of the guardian in the foreign
jurisdiction; (3) Recognize concurrent jurisdiction
over the guardianship for a reasonable period of time to permit the foreign
court to release the guardianship or to terminate the guardianship and discharge
the guardian in the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make
other arrangements the court deems necessary to effectuate the receipt and
acceptance of the guardianship. (d) The denial of a
petition for receipt and acceptance of the foreign guardianship does not affect
the right of a guardian appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction
to petition for guardianship under Code Section 29-2-16.
Part 3
29-2-69. (a) A guardian may
petition a court of this state which has jurisdiction over the guardianship to
transfer the guardianship to a foreign court of competent jurisdiction if the
minor has moved permanently to the foreign
jurisdiction. (b) The minor may be presumed to have
moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction if: (1)
The minor has resided in the foreign jurisdiction for more than 12 consecutive
months; (2) The guardian notifies the court that the
minor will move or has moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction;
or (3) A foreign court of competent jurisdiction
notifies the court of the filing of a petition for guardianship for the minor in
the foreign jurisdiction. (c) To facilitate the
transfer the court may order the guardian to file a petition for receipt and
acceptance of the guardianship in the foreign
jurisdiction. (d) If the foreign jurisdiction does not
have a procedure for receiving and accepting a foreign guardianship, the court
may order the guardian to file a petition for guardianship in the foreign
jurisdiction.
29-2-70. The
petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign jurisdiction shall include the
following: (1) The name and address of the foreign
court to which the guardianship shall be transferred and an authenticated copy
of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship if
previously filed in the foreign court; (2) A listing
of any other guardianship petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and the
names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have been
filed; (3) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (4) The name,
age, and current address of the minor and the new or proposed address of the
minor; (5) The names and current addresses of the
adult siblings of the minor, if any; (6) The name and
address of the person responsible for the care and custody of the minor, if
other than the petitioner, and of any other individual currently serving as
guardian; (7) The name and address of any legal
representative, other than the petitioner, including any legal counsel, guardian
ad litem, or court visitor appointed by the foreign court for the
minor; (8) The name and address of the
minor´s
conservator, if any; (9) The reason for moving the
minor; and (10) The reason the transfer of the
guardianship is in the
minor´s
best
interest.
29-2-71. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign
jurisdiction shall be served personally on the minor not less than ten days
prior to the date set for the hearing. The notice shall
state: (1) The date that the hearing shall be held;
and (2) That the minor has the right to independent
legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal counsel for the minor
unless the minor has retained counsel or legal counsel has been appointed by the
foreign court to represent the minor in the receipt and acceptance of the
guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition to
transfer the guardianship shall be provided to the foreign court to which the
guardianship is to be transferred. (c) Notice and a
copy of the petition shall be mailed to all other persons named in the
petition by first-class mail. The notice shall inform these persons of the date
of the hearing and of their right to file objections to the transfer of the
guardianship by this state.
29-2-72. On the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the minor or by any interested person, the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition to transfer the
guardianship.
29-2-73. (a)
The court may grant a petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign court of
competent jurisdiction if the court finds that the: (1)
Guardian is presently in good standing with the court;
and (2) Transfer of the guardianship to the foreign
jurisdiction is in the best interest of the minor. (b)
In order to coordinate efforts with the foreign court to facilitate the orderly
transfer of the guardianship the court is authorized
to: (1) Notify the foreign court of any significant
problems that may have occurred, including whether periodic reports and
accountings have been filed in a satisfactory manner and whether all bond or
other security requirements imposed under the guardianship have been performed;
and (2) Forward copies of all documents filed with the
court relating to the guardianship, including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for guardianship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the
guardian; (B) Reports and recommendations of guardians
ad litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the court to
evaluate the appropriateness of the guardianship; (C)
Reports of physical and mental health practitioners describing the condition of
the minor; and (D) Periodic status reports on the
condition of the minor. (c) As necessary to coordinate
the transfer of the guardianship, the court is authorized
to: (1) Delay the effective date of the transfer for a
reasonable period of time; (2) Make the transfer
contingent upon the acceptance of the guardianship or appointment of the
guardian in the foreign jurisdiction; (3). Recognize
concurrent jurisdiction over the guardianship for a reasonable period of time to
permit the foreign court to accept the guardianship or appoint the guardian in
the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make other
arrangements that in the sound discretion of the court are necessary to transfer
the guardianship.
Part 4
29-2-74. (a) For purposes of
this part, the term 'foreign guardian' means a guardian or other person who has
been given responsibility by a court of competent jurisdiction in another state
or territory governed by the Constitution of the United States for the care of a
minor and whose guardianship has not been transferred to and accepted in this
state pursuant to the provisions of Part 2 of this
article. (b) Any foreign guardian of a minor who
resides in any other state and who is authorized to sell and convey property of
the minor may sell property of the minor which is in this state, under the rules
and regulations prescribed for the sale of real estate by conservators of this
state, provided that the foreign guardian must file and have recorded in the
court or other proper court, at the time of petitioning for sale, an
authenticated copy of the letters of appointment as guardian of a minor and must
also file with the court or other proper authority bond with good and sufficient
security in double the value of the property to be sold for the faithful
execution of the guardianship as provided by
law.
29-2-75. A foreign
guardian may institute an action in any court in this state to enforce any right
or to recover any property belonging to the minor or accruing to the foreign
guardian as
such.
29-2-76. Pending an
action brought by a foreign guardian pursuant to Code Section 29-2-75, an
authenticated copy of the letters of guardianship shall be filed with the clerk
of the court to become a part of the record, if the case is pending in a court
of record, or filed with the papers if the action is a summary
proceeding.
29-2-77. A
foreign guardian submits personally to the jurisdiction of the courts of this
state in any proceeding relating to the guardianship
by: (1) In this state receiving payment of money or
taking delivery of personal property belonging to the minor;
or (2) Doing any act as a guardian in this state that
would have given this state jurisdiction over the actor as an
individual.
CHAPTER 3 ARTICLE
1
29-3-1. (a) For purposes of
this Code section, 'personal property' does not include the value of property
that is held for the
minor´s
benefit in trust or by a custodian under Article 5 of Chapter 5 of Title 44,
'The Georgia Transfers to Minors Act.' (b) The natural
guardian of a minor may not receive the personal property of the minor until the
natural guardian becomes the legally qualified conservator of the minor;
provided, however, that when the total value of all personal property of the
minor is $15,000.00 or less, the natural guardian may receive and shall
thereafter hold and use all or part of the personal property for the benefit of
the minor and shall be accountable for the personal property but shall not be
required to become the legally qualified conservator as to that personal
property. (c) Upon receiving an
affidavit: (1) That the value of all the personal
property of a minor will not exceed $15,000.00 in
value; (2) That no conservator has been appointed for
the
minor´s
estate; and (3) That the affiant is the natural
guardian of the minor, any person indebted to or
holding personal property of the minor shall be authorized to pay the amount of
the indebtedness or to deliver the personal property to the affiant. In the
same manner and upon like proof, any person having the responsibility for the
issuance or transfer of stocks, bonds, or other personal property shall be
authorized to issue or transfer the stocks, bonds, or personal property to or in
the name of the affiant. Upon such payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance
pursuant to the affidavit, the person shall be released to the same extent as if
the payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance had been made to the legally
qualified conservator of the minor and shall not be required to see to the
application or disposition of the personal
property. (d) This Code section shall not authorize a
temporary, testamentary, or permanent guardian to receive personal property of
the minor unless the guardian becomes the legally qualified conservator of the
minor.
29-3-2. The natural
guardian of a minor who has no conservator may release the debtor and compromise
a debt when the collection of the debt is doubtful without becoming the
conservator of the minor and without such action being approved by the court if
the amount of the debt is $15,000.00 or
less. 29-3-3. (a) For
purposes of this Code section, the term 'gross settlement' means the present
value of all amounts paid or to be paid in settlement of the claim, including
cash, medical expenses, expenses of litigation,
attorney´s
fees, and any amounts paid to purchase an annuity or other similar financial
arrangement. (b) If the minor has a conservator, the
only person who can compromise a
minor´s
claim is the conservator. (c) Whether or not legal
action has been initiated, if the proposed gross settlement of a
minor´s
claim is $15,000.00 or less, the natural guardian of the minor may compromise
the claim without becoming the conservator of the minor and without court
approval. The natural guardian must qualify as the conservator of the minor in
order to receive payment of the settlement if necessary to comply with Code
Section 29-3-1. (d) If no legal action has been
initiated and the proposed gross settlement of a
minor´s
claim is more than $15,000.00, the settlement must be submitted for approval to
the court. (e) If legal action has been initiated and
the proposed gross settlement of a
minor´s
claim is more than $15,000.00, the settlement must be submitted for approval to
the court in which the action is pending. The natural guardian or conservator
shall not be permitted to dismiss the action and present the settlement to the
court for approval without the approval of the court in which the action is
pending. (f) If the proposed gross settlement of a
minor´s
claim is more than $15,000.00, but the gross settlement reduced
by: (1)
Attorney´s
fees, expenses of litigation, and medical expenses which shall be paid from the
settlement proceeds; and (2) The present value of
amounts to be received by the minor after reaching the age of
majority is $15,000.00 or less, the natural guardian
may seek approval of the proposed settlement from the appropriate court without
becoming the conservator of the minor. The natural guardian must qualify as the
conservator of the minor in order to receive payment of the settlement if
necessary to comply with Code Section 29-3-1. (g) If
the proposed gross settlement of a
minor´s
claim is more than $15,000.00, but such gross settlement reduced
by: (1)
Attorney´s
fees, expenses of litigation, and medical expenses which shall be paid from the
settlement proceeds; and (2) The present value of
amounts to be received by the minor after reaching the age of
majority is more than $15,000.00, the natural guardian
may not seek approval of the proposed settlement from the appropriate court
without becoming the conservator of the minor. (h) If
an order of approval is obtained from the judge of the probate court based upon
the best interest of the minor, the guardian is authorized to compromise any
contested or doubtful claim in favor of the minor without receiving
consideration for such compromise as a lump sum. Without limiting the
foregoing, the compromise may be in exchange for an arrangement that defers
receipt of part or all of the consideration for the compromise until after the
minor reaches the age of majority and may involve a structured settlement or
creation of a trust on terms which the court
approves. (i) Any settlement entered consistent with
the provisions of this Code section shall be final and binding upon all parties,
including the
minor.
29-3-4. No person
may be appointed or continue to serve as conservator of a minor
who: (1) Is a minor, a ward, or a protected person;
or (2) Has a conflict of interest with the minor
unless the court determines that the conflict of interest is insubstantial or
that the appointment clearly would be in the
minor´s
best interest.
29-3-5. (a)
Every parent, by will, may nominate a testamentary conservator for the
parent´s
minor child for the property that passes to the minors under the
parent´s
will. (b) Upon probate of the will, letters of
conservatorship shall be issued to the individual nominated in the
parent´s
will who shall serve as testamentary conservator without notice or
hearing. (c) A testamentary conservator shall not be
required to give bond and security on the property that passes to the minor
under the
parent´s
will, except in the case of waste committed or apprehended, in which case the
court may require a bond and security. If the testamentary conservator fails to
give bond as required, the court may dismiss the conservator and appoint another
conservator. If property accrues or has accrued to the minor from sources other
than the
parent´s
will, the court may appoint a different conservator for such property or may
appoint the testamentary conservator for such property and require the
testamentary conservator to give bond for the property thus
accruing. (d) In all other respects a testamentary
conservator shall have the same rights, powers, and duties as other conservators
appointed by the
court.
29-3-6. (a) The
judge of the court in which a minor is found or in which the proposed
conservator is domiciled shall have the power to appoint a conservator for the
minor. (b) If a nonresident minor has property in this
state, the judge of the court of the county in which the property is located may
appoint a conservator who shall have control only over such
property.
29-3-7. (a) The
court shall appoint as conservator that person who shall best serve the interest
of the minor considering the following order of
preferences: (1) The individual who is the preference
of a minor who is 14 years of age or older; (2) The
nearest adult relative of the minor as set forth in Code Section 53-2-1 of the
Revised Probate Code of 1998; (3) Other adult
relatives of the minor; (4) Other adults who are
related to the minor by marriage; (5) A person who was
designated in writing by a
minor´s
natural guardian in a notarized document or document witnessed by two or more
persons; (6) A person who has provided care or support
for the minor or with whom the minor has lived; or (7)
The county guardian. (b) The court may disregard an
individual who has preference and appoint a person who has a lower preference or
no preference. In determining what is in the best interest of the minor, the
court may take into account any facts and circumstances presented to it,
including the statement of a minor who is under 14 years of
age.
29-3-8. (a) Any
person may file a petition for the appointment of a conservator of a
minor. (b) The petition for appointment of a
conservator shall set forth: (1) A statement of the
facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and date
of birth of the minor; (3) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the petitioner and the
petitioner´s
relationship to the minor, if any, and, if different from the petitioner, the
name, address, and county of domicile of the person nominated by the petitioner
to serve as conservator and that
person´s
relationship to the minor, if any; (4) Whether to the
petitioner´s
knowledge there exists any notarized or witnessed document made by a parent of
the minor that deals with the conservatorship of the minor and the name and
address of any designee named in the document; (5) In
addition to the petitioner and the nominated conservator, the names and
addresses of the following relatives of the minor whose whereabouts are
known: (A) Any parent of the minor whose parental
rights have not been terminated; (B) If there is no
parent of the minor whose parental rights have not been terminated, the adult
siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three adult
siblings need be listed; (C) If there is no adult
sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not
more than three grandparents need be listed; or (D) If
there is no grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives
of the minor determined according to Code Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate
Code of 1998; (6) A description of all known assets,
income, other sources of funds, liabilities, and expenses of the
minor; (7) A disclosure of any financial interest that
would cause the proposed conservator to have a conflict of interest with the
minor; (8) A specific listing of any of the additional
powers, as described in subsections (b) and (c) of Code Section 29-3-22,
that are requested by the conservator and a statement of the circumstances that
would justify the granting of such powers; and (9) The
reason for any omission in the petition for appointment of conservator of a
minor in the event full particulars are lacking. (c)
Notice of the petition for appointment of a conservator for a minor shall be
given to any designee named in paragraph (4) of subsection (b) of this Code
section and the individuals named in paragraph (5) of subsection (b) of this
Code section. The notice shall be by personal service if the individual resides
in this state at a known current address; by first-class mail if the individual
resides outside this state at a known address; or by publication for two weeks
in the official county legal organ for the county in which the petition is filed
if no address is known. The notice shall state that the individual is entitled
to object either to the establishment of a conservatorship or to the selection
of the petitioner as conservator, or both. The notice shall require that any
objection be filed in writing with the court within ten days of the personal
service, within 14 days of the date of the mailing of the notice, or within ten
days of the date of the second publication of the
notice. (d) If the judge deems it necessary, a
temporary conservator may be appointed under the same rules that apply to the
appointment of a temporary administrator as provided in Article 4 of Chapter 6
of Title 53.
29-3-9. Upon
the filing of a petition for the appointment of a conservator of a minor and the
giving of notice, the court may hold a hearing and the standard for
determination for all matters at issue shall be the best interest of the
minor.
29-3-10. (a) An
order granting conservatorship shall specify: (1) The
name of the conservator and the basis for the
selection; (2) A specific listing of any of the
additional powers, as described in subsections (b) and (c) of Code Section
29-3-22 that are granted to the conservator; (3) If a
guardian is also appointed and if the guardian and conservator are not the same
person, the reasonable sums or property to be provided to the guardian to
provide adequately for the
minor´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare, subject to modification by
subsequent order of the court; (4) If the minor has an
interest in real property, the name of the county in which the real property is
located; and (5) Such other and further provisions of
the conservatorship as the court shall determine to be in the best interest of
the minor, stating the reasons therefor. (b) In any
case involving the appointment of a conservator, if the minor has an interest in
real property, the court shall file, within 30 days of granting the petition for
conservatorship, a certificate with the clerk of the superior court of each
county in this state in which the minor owns real property, which shall be
recorded in the deed records of the county and indexed under the name of the
minor in the grantor index. The certificate shall set forth the name of the
minor, the expiration date of the conservatorship, the date of the order
granting the conservatorship, and the name of the conservator. The certificate
shall be accompanied by the same fee required for filing deeds with the clerk of
the superior court. The filing fee and any fee for the certificate shall be
taxed as costs to the estate.
ARTICLE 2
29-3-20. (a) In every
conservatorship, the minor has the right to: (1) A
qualified conservator who acts in the best interest of the
minor; (2) A conservator who is reasonably accessible
to the minor; (3) Have the
minor´s
property utilized as necessary to provide adequately for the
minor´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare; and (4)
Individually or through the
minor´s
representative or legal counsel, bring an action relating to the
conservatorship. (b) The appointment of a conservator
is not a determination that an individual who is 14 years of age or older lacks
testamentary
capacity.
29-3-21. (a) A
conservator shall receive, collect, and make decisions regarding the
minor´s
property, except as otherwise provided by law or by the court. A conservator
shall at all times act as a fiduciary in the
minor´s
best interest and exercise reasonable care, diligence, and
prudence. (b) A conservator
shall: (1) Respect the rights and dignity of the
minor; (2) Be reasonably accessible to the minor and
maintain regular communication with the minor; (3)
Petition to have a guardian appointed if necessary; (4)
Endeavor to cooperate with the guardian, if any; (5)
Provide for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the minor,
considering available resources; (6) Give such bond as
required by Code Section 29-3-40; (7) Within two
months of appointment, file with the court and provide to the guardian, if any,
an inventory of the
minor´s
property and a plan for administering the property, pursuant to the provisions
of Code Section 29-3-30; (8) Take into account any
estate plan of the minor known to the conservator in the administration of the
conservatorship; (9) Keep accurate records including
adequate supporting data and file annual returns as required by Code Section
29-3-60; (10) Promptly notify the court of any
conflict of interest between the minor and the conservator when the conflict
arises or becomes known to the conservator and take such action as is required
by Code Section 29-3-23; (11) Keep the court informed
of the
conservator´s
current address; and (12) Act promptly to terminate
the conservatorship when the minor reaches the age of
majority. (c) A conservator, solely by reason of the
conservator-minor relationship, is not personally liable
for: (1) The
minor´s
expenses; (2) Contracts entered into in the
conservator´s
fiduciary capacity; (3) The acts or omissions of the
minor; (4) Obligations arising from ownership or
control of property of the minor; or (5) Other acts
or omissions occurring in the course of the
conservatorship.
29-3-22. (a)
Without court order, the appointment of a conservator shall vest in the
conservator the exclusive power to: (1) Make
reasonable disbursements from the annual income or, if applicable, from the
annual budget amount that has been approved by the court pursuant to Code
Section 29-3-30 for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the
minor; (2) Enter into contracts for labor or services
upon such terms as the conservator may deem best, but only to the extent that
the annual compensation payable under such contracts when combined with other
anticipated disbursements does not exceed the amount of the annual income or, if
applicable, the annual budget amount which has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-3-30; (3) Borrow money for
one year or less and bind the minor or the
minor´s
property, but only if the amount of the annual payments when combined with other
anticipated disbursements does not exceed the amount of the annual income or, if
applicable, the annual budget amount that has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-3-30 and only if done for purposes of paying the
minor´s
debts, providing for the support, care, education, health, or welfare of the
minor, or repairing the
minor´s
dwelling place; (4) Receive, collect, and hold the
minor´s
property, additions to the
minor´s
property, and all related records; (5) Retain the
property received by the conservator upon the creation of the conservatorship in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section
29-3-31; (6) Bring, defend, or participate in legal,
equitable, or administrative proceedings, including alternative dispute
resolution, as are appropriate for the support, care, education, health, or
welfare of the minor in the name of or on behalf of the
minor; (7) Fulfill, as far as possible, or, to the
extent permitted by law, disaffirm the executory contracts and comply with the
executed contracts of the minor; (8) Examine the will
and any other estate planning documents of the
minor; (9) Appoint an attorney in fact to act for the
conservator when the conservator is unable to act; provided, however, that the
conservator and the
conservator´s
sureties shall be bound for the acts of the attorney as if the acts were the
personal acts of the conservator; (10) Invest the
minor´s
property pursuant to the provisions of Code Sections 29-3-32 and
29-3-33; (11) Sell the
minor´s
stocks and bonds pursuant to the provisions of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-3-35; (12) Compromise any contested or doubtful
claim for or against the minor if the proposed gross settlement as defined in
Code Section 29-3-3 is in the amount of $15,000.00 or less;
and (13) Release the debtor and compromise all debts
in the amount of $15,000.00 or less when the collection of the debt is
doubtful. (b)(1) In the petition for appointment, or
at any time during the conservatorship, the conservator may request the
continuing power to: (A) Invest the
minor´s
property in investments other than those authorized in Code Section 29-3-32,
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-3-34, without further court
approval of any investment; (B) Sell, rent, lease,
exchange, or otherwise dispose of any or all of the
minor´s
real or personal property without complying with the provisions of Code Section
29-3-35, other than the provisions for additional bond set forth in subsection
(e) of Code Section 2-3-35; or (C) Continue the
operation of any farm or business in which the minor has an
interest. (2) Unless the request for the powers
described in paragraph (1) of this subsection is made in the petition for the
initial appointment of the conservator, the court shall order such hearing as
the court deems appropriate. Notice shall be given by personal service to the
minor and a guardian ad litem appointed for the minor. Notice shall be given by
first-class mail to the guardian of the minor, if any; the surety on the
conservator´s
bond; and to the following relatives of the minor whose whereabouts are
known: (A) Any parent of the minor whose parental
rights have not been terminated; (B) If there is no
parent of the minor whose parental rights have not been terminated, the adult
siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three adult
siblings need to be notified; (C) If there is no adult
sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not
more than three grandparents need to be notified; (D)
If there is no grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult
relatives of the minor determined as set forth in Code Section 53-2-1 of the
Revised Probate Code of 1998. (c) After appointment of
a guardian ad litem for the minor and such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, in granting the petition for appointment of conservator or at any
time during the conservatorship, the court may grant the conservator any of the
following powers on a case-by-case basis: (1) To make
disbursements that exceed by no more than a specific amount the annual income
or, if applicable, the annual budget amount which has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-3-30 for the support, care, education, health, and
welfare of the minor; (2) To enter into contracts for
labor or services for which the compensation payable under the contracts when
combined with other disbursements from the estate exceeds the annual income or,
if applicable, the annual budget amount which has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-3-30; (3) To make specific
investments of the
minor´s
property that do not comply with the provisions of Code Section 29-3-32,
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-3-34; (4)
To sell, rent, lease, exchange, or otherwise dispose of specific items of the
minor´s
real or personal property without complying with the provisions of Code Section
29-3-35 other than the provisions for additional bond set forth in subsection
(e) of Code Section 2-3-35; (5) Pursuant to the
provisions of Code Section 29-3-3, to compromise a contested or doubtful claim
for or against the minor if the proposed gross settlement as defined in Code
Section 29-3-3 is more than the amount of
$15,000.00; (6) To release the debtor and compromise a
debt which is in the amount of $15,000.00 or more when the collection of the
debt is doubtful; (7) To establish or add property to
a trust for the benefit of the minor; provided, however, that the trust must
provide that the minor may revoke the trust at any time after reaching the age
of majority and, unless otherwise provided by court order pursuant to Code
Section 29-3-36, the trust shall terminate upon the
minor´s
death and any property remaining in the trust shall be paid to the
minor´s
estate; (8) To disclaim or renounce any property or
interest in property of the minor in accordance with the provisions of Code
Section 53-1-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998; (9) To engage in estate planning for the minor
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-3-36;
and (10) To perform such other acts as may be in the
best interest of the minor. (d) In granting any of the
powers described in subsections (b) and (c) of this Code section, the court
shall consider the views of the guardian, if available, or, if there is no
guardian, of others who have custody of the minor. (e)
In performing any of the acts described in this Code section, the conservator
shall endeavor to cooperate with the guardian or, if there is no guardian, with
others who have custody of the
minor.
29-3-23. (a) The
appointment of a conservator shall not automatically cause the conservator to
forfeit any rights to property. (b) The conservator
must promptly disclose any conflict of interest between the conservator and the
minor when it arises or becomes known to the conservator and seek the
court´s
determination as to whether the conflict is insubstantial or whether it is in
the best interest of the minor for the conservator to continue to serve and not
forfeit any property right. If the court finds that the conflict of interest is
substantial or contrary to the best interest of the minor, the conservator may
either resign or forfeit the property interest that is the source of the
conflict. (c) A transaction affected by a substantial
conflict between personal and fiduciary interests includes any sale,
encumbrance, or other transaction involving the conservatorship estate entered
into by the conservator or the spouse, descendant, agent, or lawyer of the
conservator or a corporation or other enterprise in which the conservator has a
significant beneficial
interest.
29-3-24. Before
entering upon the duties of the appointment, every conservator appointed
pursuant to the terms of this chapter shall take an oath or affirmation before
the court to perform well and truly the duties required of a conservator and to
account faithfully for the estate. The oath or affirmation of a conservator may
be subscribed before the judge or clerk of any probate court of this state. The
judge of the probate court who appoints the conservator shall have the authority
to grant a commission to a judge or clerk of any court of record of any other
state to administer the oath or affirmation.
ARTICLE 3
29-3-30. (a) Within two months
of appointment, the conservator shall file with the court and provide to the
minor´s
guardian, if any, an inventory of the
minor´s
property and a plan for managing, expending, and distributing the
property. (b) The inventory shall describe all the
assets and liabilities of the minor and shall include a list of all the personal
and real property owned by the minor and describe how the property is titled.
When the inventory is returned to the court, the conservator shall swear or
affirm, in addition to the usual oath on making returns, that the inventory
contains a true statement of all the assets and liabilities of the minor which
are known to the conservator. (c) The plan for
managing, expending, and distributing the
minor´s
property must be based on the actual needs of the minor and take into
consideration the best interest of the minor. The conservator shall include in
the plan projections for expenses and resources and any proposals to change the
title of any of the assets in the conservatorship estate. The plan and any
proposed budget for the expenditure of funds in excess of the anticipated income
from the property must be approved by the court. With each annual return filed
thereafter, the conservator shall file with the court and provide to the
guardian, if any, an updated plan pursuant to the provisions of this
subsection.
29-3-31. (a)
A conservator may retain the property received by the conservator on the
creation of the conservatorship, including, in the case of a corporate
fiduciary, stock or other securities of its own issue, even though the property
may not otherwise be a legal investment and shall not be liable for the
retention, except for gross neglect. In the case of corporate securities, the
conservator may likewise retain any securities into which the securities
originally received may be converted or which may be derived therefrom as a
result of merger, consolidation, stock dividends, splits, liquidations, and
similar procedures; and the conservator may exercise by purchase or otherwise
any rights, warrants, or conversion features attaching to any such
securities. (b) In the case of a corporate fiduciary,
the authority granted in subsection (a) of this Code section shall apply to the
exchange or conversion of stock or securities of the corporate
fiduciary´s
own issue, whether or not any new stock or securities received in exchange
therefor are substantially equivalent to those originally held; and such
authority shall also apply to the continued retention of all new stock and
securities resulting from merger, consolidation, stock dividends, splits,
liquidations, and similar procedures and received by virtue of such conversion
or exchange of stock or securities of the corporate
fiduciary´s
own issue, whether or not the new stock or securities are substantially
equivalent to those originally received by the fiduciary. The foregoing
authority shall have reference, inter alia, to the exchange of such stock or
securities for stock or securities of any holding company which owns stock or
other interests in one or more other corporations including the corporate
fiduciary, whether the holding company is newly formed or already existing, and
whether or not any of the corporations own assets identical or similar to the
assets of or carry on business identical or similar to the corporation whose
stock or securities were previously received by the fiduciary and the continued
retention of stock or securities, or both, of the holding company; and such
authority shall apply regardless of whether any of the corporations have
officers, directors, employees, agents, or trustees in common with the
corporation whose stock or securities were previously received by the
fiduciary. 29-3-32. A
conservator is authorized to invest estate funds in the following and shall not
otherwise be liable for such investment, except in the case of gross
neglect: (1) Bonds issued by any county or
municipality of this state which have been validated as required by law for the
validation of county and municipal bonds; (2) Bonds
issued by any county board of education under Subpart 1 of Part 3 of Article 9
of Chapter 2 of Title 20 for the purpose of building and equipping schoolhouses,
which bonds have been validated and confirmed as required under Part 1 of
Article 2 of Chapter 82 of Title 36; (3) Bonds and
other securities issued by this state or by the Board of Regents of the
University System of Georgia; (4) Bonds or other
obligations issued by the United States government and bonds of any corporation
created by an act of Congress, the bonds of which are guaranteed by the United
States government; (5) Interest-bearing deposits in
any financial institution located in this state, to the extent the deposits are
insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the National Credit Union
Share Insurance Fund, or comparable insurance; (6)
Bonds or other obligations issued by a housing authority pursuant to Article 1
of Chapter 3 of Title 8 or issued by any public housing authority or agency of
the United States when such bonds or other obligations are secured by a pledge
of annual contributions to be paid by the United States government or any agency
thereof, as authorized by Code Section 8-3-81; (7)
Bonds or other obligations issued by a housing authority in connection with a
redevelopment program pursuant to Chapter 4 of Title 8, as authorized by Code
Section 8-4-11; (8) Bonds issued by the Georgia
Education Authority, pursuant to Part 3 of Article 11 of Chapter 2 of Title 20,
as authorized by Code Section 20-2-570; (9) Bonds
issued by the Georgia Building Authority (Hospital), pursuant to Article 2 of
Chapter 7 of Title 31, as authorized by Code Section
31-7-27; (10) Bonds issued by the Georgia Highway
Authority, pursuant to Code Section 32-10-30, as authorized by Code Section
32-10-45; (11) Bonds or other obligations issued by a
municipality or county pursuant to Chapter 61 of Title 36 or by any urban
redevelopment agency or housing authority vested with urban redevelopment
project powers under Code Section 36-61-17, provided that such bonds or other
obligations are secured by an agreement between the issuer and the federal
government in accordance with Code Section 36-61-13, as authorized by Code
Section 36-61-13; (12) Bonds issued by the Georgia
Building Authority (Penal), pursuant to Chapter 3 of Title 42, as authorized by
Code Section 42-3-21; (13) Farm loan bonds issued by
federal land banks or joint-stock land banks under the Federal Farm Loan Act, 12
U.S.C. Sections 2001, et seq., and any notes, bonds, debentures, or other
similar obligations, consolidated or otherwise, issued by farm credit
institutions pursuant to the Farm Credit Act of 1971, 12 U.S.C. Sections 2001,
et seq., as authorized by Code Section 53-12-286; (14)
Real property loans, as authorized by Code Section
53-12-284: (A) Which are not in
default; (B) Which are secured by mortgages or deeds
to secure debt conveying a first security title to improve real
property; (C) Which are insured pursuant to the
National Housing Act, 12 U.S.C. Sections 1701, et seq.;
and (D) With respect to which loans, on or after
default, pursuant to such insurance, debentures in at least the full amount of
unpaid principal are issuable, which debentures are fully and unconditionally
guaranteed both as to principal and interest by the United States;
and (15) Any other investments which are designated
under the laws of this state as lawful or legal investments for guardians or
conservators.
29-3-33. (a)
Whenever by law or by court order the conservator is authorized, permitted,
required, or directed to invest funds in direct and general obligations of the
United States government, obligations unconditionally guaranteed by the United
States government, or obligations of the agencies of the United States
government enumerated in Code Section 29-3-32, the conservator may invest in and
hold such obligations either directly or in the form of securities or other
interests in any open-end or closed-end management type investment company or
investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C.
Sections 80a-1, et seq., so long as: (1) The portfolio
of such investment company or investment trust is limited to such obligations
and repurchase agreements fully collateralized by such
obligations; (2) Such investment company or investment
trust takes delivery of such collateral, either directly or through an
authorized custodian; and (3) Such investment company
or investment trust is operated so as to provide a constant net asset value or
price per share. (b) The authority granted in this
Code section shall be applicable notwithstanding that a corporate fiduciary or
an affiliate of the corporate fiduciary provides services to the investment
company or investment trust as investment adviser, custodian, transfer agent,
registrar, sponsor, distributor, manager, or otherwise and receives compensation
for such
services.
29-3-34. (a)
After receiving court approval as required in subsection (b) or (c) of Code
Section 29-3-22, in making investments and in acquiring and retaining those
investments and managing property of the minor, the conservator shall exercise
the judgment and care, under the circumstances then prevailing, that a prudent
person acting in a like capacity and familiar with such matters would use to
attain the purposes of the account. In making such investment decisions, a
conservator may consider the general economic conditions, the anticipated tax
consequences of the investments, the anticipated duration of the account, and
the needs of the minor. (b) Within the limitations of
the standard provided in subsection (a) of this Code section and with prior
approval by the court in accordance with Code Section 29-5-23, a conservator is
authorized to acquire and retain every kind of property, including real,
personal, or mixed and every kind of investment, specifically including, but not
by way of limitation, bonds, debentures and other corporate obligations, and
stocks, preferred or common, including the securities of or other interests in
any open-end or closed-end management investments company or investment trust
registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. Sections 80a-l,
et seq. The propriety of an investment is to be determined by what the
conservator knew or should have known at the time of the decision about the
inherent nature and expected performance of a particular investment, including
probable yield, the attributes of the portfolio, the general economy, and the
needs of the minor as they existed at the time of the decision. Any
determination of liability for investment performance shall consider not only
the performance of a particular investment but also the performance of the
minor´s
portfolio as a whole. Within the limitations of such standard, a conservator
may retain property properly acquired without limitation as to time and without
regard to its suitability for original purchase. (c) A
conservator that is a financial institution, trust company, national or state
bank, savings bank, or savings and loan association described in Code Section
7-1-242 shall not be precluded from acquiring and retaining securities of or
other interests in an investment company or investment trust because the bank or
trust company or an affiliate provides services to the investment company or
investment trust as investment adviser, custodian, transfer agent, registrar,
sponsor, distributor, manager, or otherwise and receives compensation for such
services.
29-3-35. (a) A
conservator may sell perishable property of the minor, property of the minor
that is liable to deteriorate from keeping, or property of the minor that is
expensive to keep as early as practicable and in the manner as the court shall
determine is in the best interest of the minor, after notice and opportunity for
hearing, if any, as the court shall deem practicable under the
circumstances. (b) A conservator may sell stocks or
bonds of the minor that are either listed or admitted to unlisted trading
privileges upon any stock exchange or quoted regularly in any newspaper having a
general circulation in Georgia at a sales price not less than the stock exchange
bid price or the published bid price at the time of sale and pay reasonable
brokerage commissions not in excess of those customarily charged by stock
exchange members. (c) Except as otherwise provided in
subsections (a) and (b) of this Code section, a conservator may petition the
court to sell, rent, lease, exchange, or otherwise dispose of property of the
minor, whether real or personal or mixed. The petition shall set forth the
property involved and the interests therein, the specific purpose of the
transaction, the proposed price, the anticipated net proceeds of the sale, all
other terms or conditions proposed for the transaction, and that the proposed
transaction is in the best interest of the minor. (d)
Upon the filing of the petition, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for
the minor. The petition and notice shall be served personally on the minor and
the guardian ad litem. (e) If no written objection by
a person notified pursuant to subsection (d) of this Code section is filed
within 30 days following the mailing of notice or service upon the guardian ad
litem, the court shall order the sale summarily in the manner and under the
terms petitioned; provided, however, that if real property is to be converted to
personal property, the court shall order the conservator to post additional bond
to cover the amount of the anticipated net proceeds of the sale prior to the
closing of the sale. If an objection is filed, the court shall hear the matter
and grant or deny the petition for sale or make such other order as is in the
best interest of the minor, which may require the sale to be private or at
public auction, including confirmation of the sale by the court or
otherwise. (f) A conservator shall make a full return
to the court within 30 days of every sale, specifying the property sold, the
purchasers, and the amounts received, together with the terms of the
sale. (g) The recital in the
conservator´s
deed of a compliance with legal provisions shall be prima-facie evidence of the
facts recited. (h) Where a conservator sells real
property under the provisions of this Code section, liens thereon may be
divested and transferred to the proceeds of the sale as a condition of the
sale. (i) A temporary substitute conservator is
authorized to petition the court for leave to sell or otherwise deal with the
property of the estate only if good cause is shown for not waiting until a
different type of conservatorship is created or the conservatorship is
terminated.
29-3-36. (a)
After notice to interested parties and other persons as the court may direct,
and upon a showing that the minor shall probably remain in need of a conservator
throughout the
minor´s
lifetime and that it is in the best interest of the minor, the court may order
the conservator to apply such principal or income of the minor as is not
required for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the minor
toward the establishment or continuation of an estate plan for the minor and
make transfers of the
minor´s
personal or real property, outright or in trust, provided that the court finds
that a competent, reasonable person in the
minor´s
circumstances would make such transfers and there is no evidence that the minor,
if not in need of a conservator, would not adopt such an estate
plan. (b) Prior to authorizing such transfers, the
court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the minor and shall
consider: (1) The composition and value of the entire
estate of the minor, other known sources of support available to the minor, and
the income produced thereby; (2) The probable expenses
for the support, care, education, health, or welfare of the minor for the
remainder of the
minor´s
lifetime in the standard of living to which the minor has become
accustomed; (3) The identity of the proposed
transferees and, in particular, whether they are natural objects of the
minor´s
bounty by relationship or prior behavior of the
minor; (4) The purpose and estate planning benefit to
be derived by the transfer as well as the possible harm to any interested
party; (5) Any previous history or predisposition
toward making similar transfers by the minor.
ARTICLE 4
29-3-40. (a) A conservator
appointed by the court shall give bond with good and sufficient
security. (b) A financial institution, trust company,
national or state bank, savings bank, or savings and loan association described
in Code Section 7-1-242 that seeks to qualify as a conservator is not required
to give bond for the faithful performance of its duties unless its combined
capital, surplus, and undivided profits are less than $3 million as reflected in
its last statement filed with the Comptroller of the Currency of the United
States or the commissioner of banking and finance. (c)
The clerk of the court shall record bonds in books kept for that purpose and
shall retain custody of the
bonds.
29-3-41. (a) The
bond of a conservator shall be: (1) Secured by an
individual who is a domiciliary of this state or by a licensed commercial surety
authorized to transact business in this state; (2)
Payable to the court for the benefit of the minor; (3)
Conditioned upon the faithful discharge of the
conservator´s
duty, as is required by law; and (4) Attested by the
judge or clerk of the court. (b) The court may order a
conservator who is required to give bond to post bond for a period of time
greater than one year, as may be appropriate in the circumstances. A surety on
a bond posted pursuant to this subsection shall not be relieved of liability
merely because of the expiration of the term of the bond but shall be subject to
the provisions of law for the discharge of a surety applicable to other
bonds. (c) The bond shall be in a value equal to
double the estimated value of the
minor´s
estate; provided, however, that the bond shall be in an amount equal to the
estimated value of the estate if secured by a licensed commercial surety
authorized to transact business in this state. The value of the estate for
purposes of the bond shall be determined without regard to the value of any real
property or improvements thereon but, upon conversion of the real property into
personal property, a bond shall be given based upon the value of the estate,
including the value of the personal property into which the real property was
converted. (d) Substantial compliance with these
requirements for the bond shall be deemed sufficient; and no bond shall be
declared invalid by reason of any variation from these requirements as to payee,
amount, or condition, where the manifest intention was to give bond as
conservator and a breach of the
fiduciary´s
duty as such has been
proved.
29-3-42. If the
value of the
minor´s
bonded estate decreases, the court may permit a corresponding reduction in the
value of the bond, but this reduction does not affect the liability of the
surety for prior waste or misconduct of the
conservator.
29-3-43. (a)
When it comes to the attention of the court, either by annual return or
otherwise: (1) That additional personal property has
accrued to the minor by descent, gift, or otherwise or that for any other reason
the bond or security of the conservator fails to comply with the minimum
statutory bond amount set forth in Code Section 29-3-40; or
(2) That the bond or security is otherwise
insufficient in the judgment of the court, the court
shall give notice to the conservator to appear and give additional bond or
security. Notice shall be mailed by first-class mail to the conservator and to
the surety on the
conservator´s
bond. If the conservator fails to comply with the notice, the court may revoke
the letters of conservatorship in accordance with Code Section
29-3-82. (b) When it comes to the attention of the
court that the surety on the
conservator´s
bond has died, become insolvent, or removed from this state or if from other
cause the security becomes insufficient, the court may give notice to the
conservator to appear give other and sufficient security. Notice shall be
mailed by first-class mail to the conservator and to the surety on the
conservator´s
bond. If the conservator fails to comply with the notice, the court may revoke
the letters of conservatorship in accordance with Code Section
29-3-82.
29-3-44. (a) A
conservator who is required to give bond, and who has given as security on such
bond one or more licensed commercial sureties, may pay any bond premium from the
estate. (b) When the guardian is required to give bond
pursuant to Code Section 29-2-25, the conservator shall pay any bond premium
from the
estate.
29-3-45. If the
appointment of a conservator for any cause is declared void, the surety of that
conservator shall nevertheless be responsible on the bond for any property
received by the
conservator.
29-3-46. The
conservator and any surety shall be held and deemed joint and several obligors
and may be subjected jointly and severally to liability in the same action.
When a conservator moves beyond the limits of this state, dies and leaves an
unrepresented estate, or is in such a position that an attachment may be issued
as against a debtor, any party in interest or any person having demands against
that conservator in the
conservator´s
representative capacity may institute an action against any one or more of the
sureties on the bond of the conservator in the first instance, without first
obtaining a judgment against the conservator in that
person´s
representative
capacity.
29-3-47. (a)
When a judgment has been obtained against the conservator or the surety on the
bond of a conservator, or both, a levy may be made upon any property of any
defendant in fi. fa. (b) The court shall be authorized
to enter a judgment and to issue a writ of execution against the conservator and
surety on the bond and shall be authorized to grant judgment and execution in
favor of the surety against the conservator upon payment of the judgment by the
surety.
29-3-48. In all
cases of judgments recovered against a conservator or any surety of a
conservator, the execution shall first be levied on the property of the surety
and no levy shall be made on the property of the conservator until there is a
return of nulla bona as to the
surety.
29-3-49. (a) The
surety on the bond of any conservator or, if the surety is dead, the
surety´s
personal representative, may at any time petition the court regarding any
misconduct of the conservator in the discharge of the
conservator´s
trust or to show the court its desire for any reason to be relieved as surety.
The death of a surety shall be a sufficient ground for the discharge of the
surety from future liability. (b) Upon a petition by
the surety or the
surety´s
personal representative, the court shall cite the conservator to appear and show
cause, if any, why the surety should not be discharged. After hearing the
parties and the evidence, the court, in its discretion, may issue an order
discharging the surety from all future liability and requiring the conservator
to give new and sufficient security or be removed as
conservator. (c) If new security is given, the
discharged surety shall be discharged only from liability for future misconduct
of the conservator from the time the new security is given. The new surety
shall be liable for past as well as future misconduct of the
conservator. (d) If new security is not given and the
conservator is removed, the discharged surety shall be bound for a true
accounting of the conservator with the successor conservator or with the minor
if no other conservator is appointed. In all cases where letters of
conservatorship are revoked, any surety on the bond shall be liable for all acts
of the conservator in relation to the trust up to the time of the settlement
with the new conservator or the minor.
ARTICLE 5
29-3-50. (a) Other than an
emergency conservator or a temporary substitute conservator, a conservator shall
be entitled to compensation for services rendered equal
to: (1) Two and one-half percent commission on all
sums of money received by the conservator on account of the estate, except on
money loaned by and repaid to the conservator, and 2 1/2 percent commission
on all sums paid out by the conservator; (2) An
additional commission equal to one-half of 1 percent computed on the market
value of the estate as of the last day of the reporting period. This commission
shall be proportionately reduced for any reporting period of less than 12
months; (3) Ten percent commission on the amount of
interest made if, during the course of the conservatorship, the conservator
shall receive interest on money loaned by the conservator in that capacity and
shall include the same on the return to the court so as to become chargeable
with the interest as a part of the corpus of the
estate; (4) Reasonable compensation, as determined in
the discretion of the court and after such notice, if any, as the court shall
direct, for the delivery over of property in kind, not exceeding 3 percent of
the appraised value and, in cases where there has been no appraisal, not over 3
percent of the fair value as found by the court, irrespective of whether
delivery over in kind is made pursuant to proceedings for that purpose in the
court and irrespective of whether the property, except money, is tangible or
intangible or personal or real; and (5) In the
discretion of the court, compensation for working land for the benefit of the
minor, but not to exceed 10 percent of the annual income of the managed
property. (b) Whenever any portion of the dividends,
interest, or rents payable to a conservator is required by law of the United
States or other governmental unit to be withheld by the person paying the same
for income tax purposes, the amount withheld shall be deemed to have been
collected by the conservator. (c) Where some or all of
the estate passes through the hands of several conservators by reason of the
death, removal, or resignation of the first qualified conservator or otherwise,
the estate shall not be subject to diminution by charges of commission of each
successive conservator holding and receiving in the same right but rather
commissions for receiving the estate shall be paid to the first conservator who
receives the property for the benefit of the estate or that
person´s
representative, and commissions for paying out shall be paid to the conservator
who actually distributes the fund, and no commissions shall be paid for handing
over the fund to a successor conservator. If there is more than one conservator
serving simultaneously, the division of the compensation allowed them shall be
according to the services rendered by each. (d) A
conservator shall not be entitled to any commissions for any sums paid to any
conservator of the estate as commissions or other
compensation. (e) Conservators who fail to make annual
returns as required by law shall forfeit all commissions for transactions during
the year within which no return is made unless the probate court, upon cause
shown, shall by special order entered on the record, relieve them from the
forfeiture. (f) A conservator may renounce the right
to all or any part of the compensation to which the conservator is entitled
under this Code
section.
29-3-51. Conservators
shall be allowed reasonable expenses incurred in the administration of the
estate, including without limitation, expenses for travel, employing counsel and
other agents, and the expenses and premiums incurred in securing a bond. Such
reasonable expenses shall be determined after notice, if any, as the court shall
direct. The
conservator´s
commissions are part of the expense of administering the estate and may be
charged against the corpus of the estate as well as the income of the
estate.
29-3-52. (a) A
conservator may petition the court for compensation that is greater than that
allowed under Code Section 29-3-50. Service of notice of the petition for extra
compensation shall be made to the minor and to a guardian ad litem appointed for
the minor. Service shall be made in the manner described in Chapter 9 of this
title and shall direct the parties served to file any written objections to the
petition for extra compensation with the court within ten
days. (b) After hearing any objection filed by or on
behalf of the minor, the court shall allow such extra compensation as the court
deems reasonable. The allowance of extra compensation shall be conclusive as to
all parties in
interest.
29-3-53. (a)
Any conservator who is a domiciliary of this state may receive compensation for
services, as specified in this subsection, from a corporation or other business
enterprise where the estate of the minor owns an interest in the corporation or
other business enterprise, provided that: (1) The
services furnished by the conservator to the corporation or other business
enterprise are of a managerial, executive, or business advisory
nature; (2) The compensation received for the services
is reasonable; and (3) The services are performed and
the conservator is paid pursuant to a contract executed by the conservator and
the corporation or business enterprise, which contract is approved by a majority
of those members of the board of directors or other similar governing authority
of the corporation or business enterprise who are not officers or employees of
the conservator and are not related to the conservator and provided the contract
is approved by the court of the county which has jurisdiction over the
conservatorship. (b) Any conservator receiving
compensation from a corporation or other business enterprise for services to it
as described in subsection (a) of this Code section shall not receive extra
compensation in respect to such services as provided in Code Section 29-3-52;
provided, however, that nothing in this Code section shall prohibit the receipt
by the conservator of extra compensation for services rendered in respect to
other assets or matters involving the estate. (c)
Nothing in this Code section shall prohibit the receipt by conservators of
normal commissions and compensation for the usual services performed by
conservators pursuant to law. (d) The purpose of this
Code section is to enable additional compensation to be paid to a conservator
for business management and advisory services to corporations and business
enterprises pursuant to contract, without the necessity of petitioning for extra
compensation pursuant to Code Section
29-3-52.
29-3-54. A
temporary substitute conservator may apply to the court for reasonable
compensation after notice to interested parties in compliance with Chapter 9 of
this title. The court shall award reasonable compensation to a temporary
substitute conservator and such compensation shall be the only compensation or
commission paid to the temporary substitute conservator for services performed
in that capacity. For good cause, including but not limited to services
performed and compensation awarded to a temporary substitute conservator, the
court may reduce the compensation due the conservator under other provisions of
this article.
ARTICLE 6
29-3-60. (a) Each year, within
60 days of the anniversary date of qualification, every conservator shall file
with the court a verified return consisting of a statement of the receipts and
expenditures of the conservatorship during the year preceding the anniversary
date of qualification, an updated inventory consisting of a statement of the
assets and liabilities of the estate as of the anniversary date of
qualification, an updated plan for managing, expending, and distributing the
minor´s
property, a note or memorandum of any other fact necessary to show the true
condition of the estate, and a statement of the current amount of the bond. The
conservator shall mail a copy of the return by first-class mail to the surety on
the
conservator´s
bond and the
minor´s
guardian, if any. If the minor has no guardian or if the guardian and the
conservator are the same person, the conservator shall mail a copy of the return
by first-class mail to the minor. (b) Upon petition of
the conservator or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may change the reporting period from the year immediately
preceding the anniversary date of qualification to the year immediately
preceding a date ordered by the court. In lieu of changing the reporting date,
the court is authorized to accept a return for filing even if the return does
not cover the appropriate reporting period; however, such acceptance shall not
change the reporting period established by either the anniversary date of
qualification or a subsequent order of the court, unless the court also enters
an order changing the reporting date. (c) The court
shall carefully examine each return of a conservator and, upon petition of any
interested person or upon the
court´s
own motion, may require the conservator to produce the original documents that
support the return. Except as otherwise provided in this subsection, if no
objection is filed within 30 days of the time the
conservator´s
return is filed, the court shall record the return within 60 days of its filing.
The return shall be kept on file in the court. The recorded return shall be
prima-facie evidence of its correctness. If there is an objection to the return
or if the court on its own motion determines that the conservator may have
wasted the property of the minor or failed in any manner to comply with
applicable law, the court shall hold a hearing or take such other action as the
court deems appropriate. (d) The court shall keep a
docket of conservators liable to file returns. Upon the failure of any
conservator to file any return within the time frame required by law, the court
shall cite the conservator to appear and show reason for the delay. A
conservator who fails to file an annual return as required by law shall forfeit
all commissions and other compensation for the year within which no return is
filed unless otherwise ordered by the court. A willful and continued failure to
file a return shall be good cause for
removal.
29-3-61. (a) At
any time after the six-month period following qualification, but not more
frequently than once every 24 months, a conservator may petition the court for
an interim settlement of accounts. The court shall appoint a guardian ad litem
for the minor upon the filing of the petition for interim
settlement. (b) The petition for an interim settlement
of accounts shall be accompanied by a report which shall set forth all of the
information required by law in annual returns and, in addition thereto, shall
show: (1) The period which the report
covers; (2) The name and address of the minor, the
name and address of the
minor´s
guardian, if any, and the name of the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, with the amount of the bond; and (3) Such other
facts as the court may require. (c) The court, upon
the petition for an interim settlement of accounts being filed shall issue a
citation and shall require any objections to be filed in accordance with Chapter
9 of this title. The minor and the guardian ad litem shall be served
personally, and the
minor´s
guardian, if any, and the surety of the
conservator´s
bond shall be served by first-class
mail.
29-3-62. Any
interested person may file an objection to the
conservator´s
interim settlement of accounts. Upon receipt of objections or on the
court´s
own motion, the court shall hold a hearing in which it shall consider all
objections, hear evidence, and determine whether the conservator shall be
discharged from liability for the period covered by the interim settlement of
accounts.
29-3-63. If the
court finds that the conservator is liable to the minor, the court shall enter a
judgment against the conservator and any surety in the amount of such
liability.
29-3-64. (a)
The conservatorship of a minor shall terminate on the date upon which the minor
reaches 18 years of age or, earlier, if the minor becomes emancipated. Proof of
emancipation shall be filed with the court and where the court deems
appropriate, the court may order a hearing on the issue of
termination. (b) Within six months prior to the date
the minor reaches 18 years of age, the conservator or any other interested
person may file a petition for the appointment of a conservator for the minor
when that minor becomes an adult, in accordance with the provisions of Article 2
of Chapter 5 of this title, to take effect on the date the minor reaches 18
years of age. (c) The death of the minor automatically
terminates the conservatorship, but the conservator or the
conservator´s
personal representative must comply with the provisions in Code Section
29-3-70. (d) Upon termination of the conservatorship,
the conservator shall deliver any money or property to the former minor or, if a
conservator has been appointed for the former minor, to that conservator, or, if
the minor is deceased, to the
minor´s
personal representative.
ARTICLE 7
29-3-70. (a) Upon the
termination of the conservatorship or upon the resignation of the conservator,
the conservator may petition the court for an order dismissing the conservator
from office. The petition shall include a final return to the court which
covers the period from the last annual return filed by the conservator. The
final return shall contain the information required for annual returns and shall
otherwise comply with the provisions of Code Section 29-3-60. Notice shall be
published one time in the newspaper in which
sheriff´s
advertisements are published in the county in which the petition is filed and
shall state that any objection must be made in writing and shall designate the
date on or before which objections must be filed in the court, which date shall
not be less then 30 days from the date of publication. The court shall examine
any objections filed. (b) If no objection is filed or
if, upon hearing any objection, the court is satisfied that the order dismissing
the conservator from office is appropriate, the court shall enter an order
dismissing the conservator from office. Such order shall not bar an action
against the conservator or the
conservator´s
surety.
29-3-71. (a) A
minor who has reached the age of majority, the personal representative of a
deceased minor, a successor conservator, or any interested person may petition
the court for an order requiring a conservator or that
conservator´s
personal representative to appear and submit to a final settlement of the
conservator´s
accounts. Alternatively the court on its own motion may issue such an order.
The settlement period shall be the period of time from the commencement of the
conservatorship or the end of the period covered by the last interim settlement
of accounts. If the conservator fails or refuses to appear as cited, the court
may proceed without the appearance of the conservator. If the conservator has
been required to give bond, the surety on the bond shall be bound by the
settlement if the surety is given notice by first-class mail of the settlement
proceeding. (b) A conservator, a former conservator,
the conservator of a conservator, or the personal representative of a deceased
conservator shall be allowed to cite the minor, the
minor´s
personal representative, or a successor conservator to appear and be present at
a final settlement of the
conservator´s
accounts and discharge from liability in the manner provided for in subsection
(a) of this Code section. The settlement period shall be the period of time
from the commencement of the conservatorship or the end of the period covered by
the last interim settlement of accounts. Notice by first-class mail of the
settlement proceeding must be given to the surety on the
conservator´s
bond and to the
minor´s
guardian, if any. If the minor has not reached 18 years of age or if the
conservator is the
minor´s
personal representative, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the
minor who shall be served personally. (c) Upon the
return of a notice referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of this Code section,
the court shall proceed to examine all returns and accounts of the conservator
during the settlement period and to hear any objection to the settlement and
discharge. (d) The court shall order any property in
the hands of the conservator to be delivered to the minor, the
minor´s
personal representative, or to the successor conservator and shall issue a
judgment, writ of fieri facias, and execution thereon for any sums found to be
due from the conservator. If the court is satisfied that the conservator has
faithfully and honestly discharged the office, an order shall be entered
releasing and discharging the conservator from all
liability.
ARTICLE 8
29-3-80. (a) A conservator or
the duly authorized guardian, conservator, or attorney in fact of a conservator
acting on behalf of the conservator may resign upon petition to the court
showing to the satisfaction of the court that: (1) The
conservator is unable to continue serving due to age, illness, infirmity, or
other good cause; (2) Greater burdens have devolved
upon the office of conservator than those that were originally contemplated or
should have been contemplated when the conservator was qualified and the
additional burdens work a hardship upon the
conservator; (3) Disagreement exists between the minor
and the conservator or between the guardian and the conservator in respect to
the
conservator´s
management of the
minor´s
property, which disagreement and conflict appear to be detrimental to the
minor; (4) The resignation of the conservator will
result in or permit substantial financial benefit to the minor;
or (5) The resignation would not be disadvantageous to
the minor. (b) The petition for resignation shall
include the name of a suitable person who is willing to accept the
conservatorship. (c) Personal service of the petition
for resignation shall be made upon the minor and a guardian ad litem appointed
by the court for the minor. Service shall be made by first-class mail to the
guardian of the minor, if any, the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, and to the following relatives of the minor who are persons other than the
resigning conservator or the proposed successor
conservator: (1) Any parent of the minor whose
parental rights have not been terminated; (2) If there
is no parent of the minor whose parental rights have not been terminated, the
adult siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three adult
siblings need be served; (3) If there is no adult
sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not
more than three grandparents need be served; (4) If
there is no grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives
of the minor determined according to 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (d) If, after such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court is satisfied that the petition for the resignation of the
conservator and the appointment of the successor conservator should be granted,
the court shall enter an order appointing the successor conservator in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-3-91 and shall accept the
conservator´s
resignation, subject to the resigning conservator turning over to the successor
conservator all property held by the
conservator.
29-3-81. (a)
In the event of the death of a conservator and upon the petition of an
interested person or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court shall appoint a successor conservator. The court shall
notify the minor and a guardian ad litem appointed for the minor by personal
service. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the guardian of the
minor, if any, the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, the personal representative of the deceased conservator, if any, and, in
the following order of preference, and to the following relatives of the minor
who are persons other than the proposed successor
conservator: (1) Any parent of the minor whose
parental rights have not been terminated; (2) If there
is no parent of the minor whose parental rights have not been terminated, the
adult siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three adult
siblings need be served; (3) If there is no adult
sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however, that not
more than three grandparents need be served; or (4) If
there is no grandparent of the minor, any three of the nearest adult relatives
of the minor determined according to Code Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate
Code of 1998. (b) After such hearing as the court
deems appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing a successor
conservator in accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-3-91 and
require the personal representative of the deceased conservator to turn over to
the successor conservator all property of the minor held by the
conservator.
29-3-82. (a)
Upon the petition of any interested person or whenever it appears to the court
that good cause may exist to revoke or suspend the letters of conservatorship or
to impose sanctions, the court shall cite the conservator to answer the charge.
The court shall investigate the allegations and may require such accounting as
the court deems appropriate. The court may appoint a temporary substitute
conservator to take possession of and to administer the
minor´s
property during the investigation. (b) Upon
investigation the court may in its discretion: (1)
Revoke or suspend the letters of conservatorship; (2)
Require additional security; (3) Require the
conservator to appear and submit to a settlement of accounts following the
procedure as set forth in Code Section 29-3-71, whether or not the conservator
has first resigned or been removed and whether or not a successor conservator
has been appointed; (4) Reduce or deny compensation to
the conservator or impose such other sanction or sanctions as the court deems
appropriate; and (5) Issue such other orders which the
court deems appropriate under the circumstances of the
case. (c) The revocation or suspension of letters of
conservatorship shall not abate any action pending for or against the
conservator. The successor conservator shall be made a party to the action in
the manner provided in Code Section
9-11-25.
29-3-83. (a) If
a conservator commits a breach of fiduciary duty or threatens to commit a breach
of fiduciary duty, a minor or an interested person on behalf of the minor shall
have a cause of action as appropriate: (1) To recover
damages; (2) To compel performance of the
conservator´s
duties; (3) To enjoin the commission of a breach of
fiduciary duty; or (4) To compel the redress of a
breach of fiduciary duty by payment of money or
otherwise. (b) When the
minor´s
assets are misapplied and can be traced into the hands of persons who have
notice of the misapplication, a trust shall attach to the
assets. (c) The provision of remedies for breach of
fiduciary duty by this Code section does not prevent resort to any other
appropriate remedy provided by statute or common
law.
29-3-84. All actions
against a conservator, except on a
conservator´s
bond, shall be brought within six years of the termination of the
conservatorship of the minor, except as provided in Code Section
9-3-90.
ARTICLE 9
29-3-90. (a) Upon its own
motion or on the petition of any interested party, including the minor, the
court may appoint a temporary substitute conservator for a minor if it appears
to the court that the best interest of the minor requires immediate
action. (b) The temporary substitute conservator shall
be appointed for a specified period not to exceed 120
days. (c) The court shall appoint as temporary
substitute conservator the county guardian or some other appropriate person who
shall serve the best interest of the minor. (d) Except
as otherwise ordered by the court, a temporary substitute conservator has the
powers set forth in the order of appointment. The authority of the previously
appointed conservator is suspended for as long as the temporary substitute
conservator has authority. (e) Notice of the
appointment of a temporary substitute conservator shall be served personally on
the minor. Notice of the appointment shall be served personally on the
previously appointed conservator at the last address provided by that
conservator to the court. Notice of the appointment shall be mailed by
first-class mail to the surety of the previously appointed conservator and to
the
minor´s
guardian, if any. (f) The court may remove the
temporary substitute conservator at any time. A temporary substitute
conservator shall make any report and shall give any bond the court deems
appropriate. In all other respects, the provisions of this chapter apply to the
temporary substitute
conservator.
29-3-91. (a)
The court shall appoint a successor conservator upon the resignation, death, or
revocation of the letters of the conservator if the appointment of a successor
conservator is in the best interest of the minor. The court shall select the
successor conservator in the manner provided in Code Section
29-3-7. (b) In the event of the resignation or death
of the conservator, notice of the proceeding for appointment of a successor
conservator shall be given as provided in Code Sections 29-3-80 and 29-3-81. In
all other cases, notice of the proceeding for appointment of a successor
conservator shall be served personally on the minor and a guardian ad litem
appointed for the minor. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the
guardian of the minor, if any, and to the following relatives of the minor, in
the following order of preference, who are persons other than the proposed
successor conservator: (1) Any parent of the minor
whose parental rights have not been terminated; (2) If
there is no parent of the minor whose parental rights have not been terminated,
the adult siblings of the minor; provided, however, that not more than three
adult siblings need be served; or (3) If there is no
adult sibling of the minor, the grandparents of the minor; provided, however,
that not more than three grandparents need be served;
or (4) If there is no grandparent of the minor, any
three of the nearest adult relatives of the minor determined according to Code
Section 53-2-1 of the Revised Probate Code of 1998. (c)
After any hearing the court deems appropriate the court shall enter an order
appointing the successor conservator and require that bond be posted in the
amount set forth in Code Section
29-3-40.
29-3-92. Upon the
appointment of a successor conservator, the predecessor conservator or the
personal representative of a deceased predecessor conservator shall deliver to
the successor conservator all property of the minor held by the conservator and
shall submit a final return covering the period since the
conservator´s
last annual return. The surety of the predecessor conservator shall be liable
for all acts of the conservator in relation to the
minor´s
property up to the time of the receipt of all of the
minor´s
property by the successor conservator.
ARTICLE 10 Part
1
29-3-100. (a) A conservator
may petition to remove the conservatorship to the jurisdiction of the court of
the county in this state in which the minor
resides. (b) Upon the filing of a petition to remove
the conservatorship to another county in this state, the court shall appoint a
guardian ad litem for the minor. The court of the county in which the
conservator was appointed shall grant the petition for removal only if the court
determines that the removal is in the best interest of the
minor. (c) Before the removal of the conservatorship
to another county in this state, the conservator must give bond and good
security to the court of such county as if the conservator had been first
appointed by that court and a certificate to this effect shall be filed in the
court in which the conservator was appointed. The conservator shall file with
the court of the county to which the conservatorship is to be removed certified
copies of all the records pertaining to the
conservatorship. (d) Following removal of a
conservatorship to another county in this state, the court to which the
conservatorship is removed shall have the same jurisdiction over the conservator
as if the conservator had been first appointed in that county, and every case
growing out of or affecting the conservatorship shall be heard and tried only in
the county to which the conservatorship has been
removed. (e) The sureties on the
conservator´s
first bond shall be liable only for misconduct of the conservator up until the
giving of new bond and security. The sureties on the new bond shall be liable
for both past and future misconduct of the
conservator. (f) The court in which an action or
proceeding is pending or which has issued an order for a settlement of accounts,
removal, or sanction of a conservator shall retain jurisdiction of such matters
even though the conservatorship has been removed to another
county.
Part 2
29-3-105. (a) For purposes of
this part and Part 3 of this article, the term 'conservatorship' refers to a
legal relationship in which a person is given responsibility by a court of
competent jurisdiction for the care of the property of a minor, thereby becoming
a conservator. (b) A conservator who has been
appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction may petition to have the
conservatorship transferred to and accepted in this state by filing a petition
for receipt and acceptance of the foreign conservatorship in the court of the
county in this state where the minor resides or may
reside. (c) The petition shall include the
following: (1) An authenticated copy of the foreign
conservatorship order, including: (A) All attachments
describing the duties and powers of the conservator;
and (B) All amendments or modifications to the foreign
conservatorship order entered subsequent to the original order, including any
order to transfer the conservatorship; (2) The address
of the foreign court which issued the conservatorship
order; (3) A listing of any other conservatorship
petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and the names and addresses of
the courts where the petitions have been filed; (4)
The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (5) The name,
age, and current address of the minor; (6) The names
and current addresses of the adult siblings of the minor, if
any; (7) The name and address of the person
responsible for the care and custody of the minor, if other than the petitioner,
and of any other conservator currently serving; (8)
The name and address of any currently acting legal representative, other than
the petitioner, including any legal counsel, guardian ad litem, or court visitor
appointed by the foreign court for the minor; (9) The
name and address of the
minor´s
guardian, if any; (10) The name and address of the
surety on the
conservator´s
bond; (11) The reason the transfer is in the
minor´s
best interest; and (12) To the extent known to the
petitioner, a statement of the location and estimated value of the
minor´s
property and the source and amount of any anticipated income or
receipts. (d) The petition may be combined with other
petitions related to the conservatorship, including a petition to modify the
terms of the
conservatorship.
29-3-106. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
conservatorship shall be served personally on the minor. The notice
shall: (1) State that the minor has a right to a
hearing on the petition; (2) Inform the minor of the
procedure to exercise the
minor´s
right to a hearing; and (3) State that the minor has
the right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal
counsel for the minor unless the minor has retained counsel or legal counsel has
been appointed by the foreign court to represent the minor in the transfer of
the conservatorship. (b) Notice and a copy of the
petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship shall be
provided to the court from which the conservatorship is to be transferred.
Notice to the foreign court shall include a request that the foreign
court: (1) Certify
whether: (A) The foreign court has any record that the
conservator has engaged in malfeasance, misfeasance, or nonfeasance during the
conservator´s
appointment; (B) Periodic reports have been filed in a
satisfactory manner; and (C) All bond or other
security requirements imposed under the conservatorship have been
performed; (2) Forward copies of all documents filed
with the foreign court relating to the conservatorship, including but not
limited to: (A) The initial petition for
conservatorship and other filings relevant to the appointment of the
conservator; (B) Reports and recommendations of
guardians ad litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the
foreign court to evaluate the appropriateness of the conservatorship;
(C) Reports of physical and mental health
practitioners describing the condition of the minor;
(D) Periodic status reports on the condition of the
minor and the
minor´s
assets; and (E) The order to transfer the
conservatorship, if any. (c) Notice and a copy of the
petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship shall be mailed
to all other persons named in the petition by first-class mail. The notice
shall inform these persons of their right to object to the receipt and
acceptance of the conservatorship by this state. (d)
The minor shall have 30 days from the date of service of the petition for
receipt and acceptance of the foreign conservator to request a hearing on the
petition. All other persons to whom notice is given under this Code section
shall have 30 days from the mailing of the notice to request a hearing on the
petition. (e) The court may waive the notice
requirements of subsections (a) through (c) of this Code section
if: (1) The conservator has filed a petition in the
foreign court for transfer and release of the conservatorship to this
state; (2) Notice was given to the minor and all
interested persons in conjunction with the petition for transfer and release of
the conservatorship; (3) The petitioner provides the
court with an authenticated copy of the petition for transfer and release of the
conservatorship filed with the foreign court and proof that service was made on
the minor not more than 90 days from the date the petition for receipt and
acceptance of the conservatorship is filed in the court;
and (4) The minor is represented by legal counsel with
respect to the petition in the foreign
court.
29-3-107. (a) Upon
the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the minor or by any interested person, the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition for receipt and acceptance
of the foreign conservator. (b) If any interested
person challenges the validity of the foreign conservator or the authority of
the foreign court to appoint the conservator, the court may stay this proceeding
while the petitioner is afforded the opportunity to have the foreign court hear
the challenge and determine its
merits.
29-3-108. (a) The
court may grant a petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
conservatorship provided the court finds that: (1) The
conservator is presently in good standing with the foreign court;
and (2) The transfer of the conservatorship from the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
minor. (b) The court may require the conservator to
file an inventory of the
minor´s
property at the time of the transfer from the foreign
jurisdiction. (c) Subject to subsection (d) of this
Code section, at all times following the entry of the order accepting the
guardianship, the laws of the State of Georgia shall apply to the
conservatorship. (d) In order to coordinate efforts
with the foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the
conservatorship, the court is authorized to: (1) Delay
the effective date of the receipt and acceptance for a reasonable period of
time; (2) Make the receipt and acceptance contingent
upon the release of the conservatorship or the termination of the
conservatorship and the discharge of the conservator in the foreign
jurisdiction; (3) Recognize concurrent jurisdiction
over the conservatorship for a reasonable period of time to permit the foreign
court to release the conservatorship or to terminate the conservatorship and
discharge the conservator in the foreign jurisdiction;
or (4) Make other arrangements the court deems
necessary to effectuate the receipt and acceptance of the
conservatorship. (e) The denial of a petition for
receipt and acceptance of the foreign conservatorship does not affect the right
of a conservator appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction to
petition for conservatorship under Code Section 29-3-8.
Part 3
29-3-110. (a) A conservator
may petition the Georgia court which has jurisdiction over the conservatorship
to transfer the conservatorship to a foreign court of competent jurisdiction if
the minor has moved permanently to the foreign
jurisdiction. (b) The minor may be presumed to have
moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction if: (1)
The minor has resided in the foreign jurisdiction for more than 12 consecutive
months; (2) The conservator notifies the court that
the minor will move or has moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction;
or (3) A foreign court of competent jurisdiction
notifies the court of the filing of a petition for conservatorship for the minor
in the foreign jurisdiction. (c) To facilitate the
transfer of conservatorship the court may order the conservator to file a
petition for receipt and acceptance of the conservatorship in the foreign
jurisdiction. (d) If the foreign jurisdiction does not
have a procedure for receiving and accepting a foreign conservatorship, the
court may order the conservator to file a petition for conservatorship in the
foreign
jurisdiction.
29-3-111. The
petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign jurisdiction shall include
the following: (1) The name and address of the foreign
court to which the conservatorship shall be transferred and an authenticated
copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship if
previously filed in the foreign court; (2) A listing
of any other conservatorship petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and
the names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have been
filed; (3) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (4) The name,
age, and current address of the minor and the new or proposed address of the
minor; (5) The names and current addresses of the
adult siblings of the minor, if any; (6) The name and
address of the person responsible for the care and custody of the minor, if
other than the petitioner, and of any other conservator currently
serving; (7) The name and address of the
minor´s
guardian, if any; (8) The name and address of the
surety on the
conservator´s
bond; (9) The name and address of any legal
representative, other than the petitioner, including any legal counsel, guardian
ad litem, or court visitor appointed by the foreign court for the minor;
(10) The reason for moving the minor; and
(11) The reason the transfer of the conservatorship
is in the
minor´s
best
interest.
29-3-112. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign
jurisdiction shall be served personally on the minor not less than ten days
prior to the date set for the hearing. The notice shall
state: (1) The date that the hearing shall be held;
and (2) That the minor has the right to independent
legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal counsel for the minor
unless the minor has retained counsel or legal counsel has been appointed by the
foreign court to represent the minor in the receipt and acceptance of the
guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition to
transfer the conservatorship shall be provided to the foreign court to which the
conservatorship is to be transferred. (c) Notice and a
copy of the petition to transfer the conservatorship shall be mailed to all
other persons named in the petition. The notice shall inform these persons of
the date of the hearing and of their right to file objections to the transfer of
the conservatorship by this
state.
29-3-113. Upon the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the minor or by any interested person the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition to transfer the
conservatorship.
29-3-114. (a)
The court may grant a petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign court
of competent jurisdiction if the court finds that: (1)
The conservator is presently in good standing with the court;
and (2) The transfer of the conservatorship to the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
minor. (b) In order to coordinate efforts with the
foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the conservatorship, the
court is authorized to: (1) Notify the foreign court
of any significant problems that may have occurred, including whether periodic
reports and accountings have been filed in a satisfactory manner and whether all
bond or other security requirements imposed under the conservatorship have been
performed; (2) Forward copies of all documents filed
with the court relating to the conservatorship, including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for conservatorship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the
conservator; (B) Reports and recommendations of
guardians ad litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the court
to evaluate the appropriateness of the
conservatorship; (C) Reports of physical or mental
health practitioners describing the condition of the minor;
and (D) Periodic status reports on the condition of
the minor and the
minor´s
assets; and (3) Require the conservator to file an
inventory of the
minor´s
property at the time of the transfer to the foreign
jurisdiction. (c) As necessary to coordinate the
transfer of the conservatorship the court is authorized
to: (1) Delay the effective date of the transfer for a
reasonable period of time; (2) Make the transfer
contingent upon the acceptance of the conservatorship or appointment of the
conservator in the foreign jurisdiction; (3) Recognize
concurrent jurisdiction over the conservatorship for a reasonable period of time
to permit the foreign court to accept the conservatorship or appoint the
conservator in the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make
other arrangements that in the sound discretion of the court are necessary to
transfer the conservatorship.
Part 4
29-3-115. (a) For purposes of
this part, a 'foreign conservator' is a conservator or other person who has been
given responsibility by a court of competent jurisdiction in another state or
territory governed by the Constitution of the United States for the care of the
property of a minor and whose conservatorship has not been transferred to and
accepted in this state pursuant to the provisions of Part 2 of this
article. (b) Any foreign conservator of a minor who
resides in any other state and who is authorized to sell and convey property of
the minor may sell property of the minor which is in this state, under the rules
and regulations prescribed for the sale of real estate by conservators of this
state, provided that the foreign conservator must file and have recorded in the
court or other proper court, at the time of petitioning for sale, an
authenticated copy of the letters of appointment and must also file with the
court or other proper authority bond with good and sufficient security, in
double the value of the property to be sold, for the faithful execution of the
conservatorship, as provided by
law.
29-3-116. A foreign
conservator may institute an action in any court in this state to enforce any
right or to recover any property belonging to the minor or accruing to the
foreign conservator in his or her capacity as
conservator.
29-3-117. Pending
an action brought by a foreign conservator pursuant to Code Section 29-3-116, an
authenticated copy of the letters of conservatorship shall be filed with the
clerk of the court to become a part of the record if the case is pending in a
court of record, or filed with the papers if the action is a summary
proceeding.
29-3-118. A
foreign conservator submits personally to the jurisdiction of the courts of this
state in any proceeding relating to the conservatorship
by: (1) Receiving payment of money or taking delivery
of personal property in this state belonging to the minor;
or (2) Doing any act as a conservator in this state
that would have given this state jurisdiction over the conservator as an
individual.
29-3-119. Any
resident of this state who is interested as a creditor, heir, or will
beneficiary of a minor whom a foreign conservator represents may apply to the
proper court to compel the foreign conservator to protect his or her interest
according to equity and good conscience before selling the
minor´s
assets or removing the
minor´s
assets beyond the limits of this
state.
29-3-120. (a) A
person who is indebted to or has possession of tangible or intangible property
of a minor may pay the debt or deliver the property to a foreign conservator of
the minor. Payment of the debt or delivery of the property may be made upon
proof that the foreign conservator has been appointed and is entitled to the
debt payment or to receive delivery of the
property. (b) Payment of the debt or delivery of the
property in response to the demand discharges the debtor or possessor, unless
the debtor or possessor has knowledge of proceedings for the appointment of a
guardian, conservator, or other protective proceeding in this
state.
CHAPTER 4 ARTICLE
1
29-4-1. (a) The court may
appoint a guardian for an adult only if the court finds the adult lacks
sufficient capacity to make or communicate significant responsible decisions
concerning his or her health or safety. (b) No
guardian, other than a guardian ad litem, shall be appointed for an adult except
pursuant to the procedures of this chapter. (c) No
guardian shall be appointed for an adult unless the appointment is in the best
interest of the adult. (d) No guardian shall be
appointed for an adult within two years after the denial or dismissal on the
merits of a petition for the appointment of a guardian for that adult unless the
petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of the
adult. (e)(1) No adult shall be presumed to be in need
of a guardian unless adjudicated to be in need of a guardian pursuant to this
chapter. (2) An adult shall not be presumed to be in
need of a guardian solely because of a finding of criminal insanity or
incompetence to stand trial or a finding of a need for treatment or services
pursuant to: (A) Code Section
37-1-1; (B) Code Sections 37-3-1 through
37-3-6; (C) Articles 2 through 6 of Chapter 3 of Title
37; (D) Code Sections 37-4-1 through 37-4-3 and
37-4-5 through 37-4-8; (E) Articles 2 through 5 of
Chapter 4 of Title 37; (F) Code Section 37-5-3;
(G) Code Sections 37-7-1, 37-7-2, and 37-7-4 through
37-7-7; and (H) Articles 2 through 6 of Chapter 7 of
Title 37. (f) All guardianships ordered pursuant to
this chapter shall be designed to encourage the development of maximum
self-reliance and independence in the adult and shall be ordered only to the
extent necessitated by the
adult´s
actual and adaptive limitations after a determination that less restrictive
alternatives to the guardianship are not available or
appropriate.
29-4-2. (a)
Only an individual may serve as guardian of an
adult. (b) No individual may be appointed as guardian
of an adult who: (1) Is a minor, a ward, or a
protected person; (2) Has a conflict of interest with
the adult unless the court determines that the conflict of interest is
insubstantial or that the appointment would be in the
adult´s
best interest; or (3) Is an owner, operator, or
employee of a long-term care or other caregiving institution or facility at
which the adult is receiving care, unless related to the adult by blood,
marriage, or
adoption.
29-4-3. (a) The
court shall appoint as guardian that individual who will best serve the interest
of the adult, considering the order of preferences set forth in this Code
section. The court may disregard an individual who has preference and appoint
an individual who has a lower preference or no preference; provided, however,
that the court may disregard the preferences listed in paragraph (1) of
subsection (b) of this Code section only upon good cause
shown. (b) Individuals who are eligible have
preference in the following order: (1) The individual
last nominated by the adult in accordance with the provisions of subsection (c)
of this Code section; (2) The spouse of the adult or
an individual nominated by the
adult´s
spouse in accordance with the provisions of subsection (d) of this Code
section; (3) An adult child of the adult or an
individual nominated by an adult child of the adult in accordance with the
provisions of subsection (d) of this Code section; (4)
A parent of the adult or an individual nominated by a parent of the adult in
accordance with the provisions of subsection (d) of this Code
section; (5) A guardian appointed during the minority
of the adult; (6) A guardian previously appointed in
Georgia or another state; (7) A friend, relative, or
any other individual; and (8) The county guardian or
the director of the department of family and children services of the county of
domicile of the adult or of the county in which the adult is found; provided,
however, that the director of the county department of family and children
services may delegate the guardianship duties to responsible employees of the
department. (c) At any time prior to the appointment
of a guardian, an adult may nominate in writing an individual to serve as that
adult´s
guardian should the adult be judicially determined to be in need of a guardian,
and that nomination shall be given the preference described in this Code
section, provided that it is signed in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (e) of this Code section or the provisions of Code Section
31-36-5. (d) At any time prior to the appointment of a
guardian, a spouse, adult child, or parent of an adult may nominate in writing
an individual to serve as that
adult´s
guardian should the adult be judicially determined to be in need of a guardian,
and that nomination shall be given the preference described in this Code
section, provided that it is signed in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (e) of this Code section or, if in a will, is executed in accordance
with the provisions of Code Section 53-4-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (e) A writing nominating the guardian of an
adult: (1) Must contain an express nomination of the
individual who shall serve as guardian and must be signed or acknowledged by the
individual making the nomination in the presence of two witnesses who sign in
the
individual´s
presence; and (2) May be revoked by the individual by
obliteration, cancellation, or by a subsequent inconsistent writing, whether or
not witnessed.
ARTICLE 2
29-4-10. (a) Any interested
person or persons, including the proposed ward, may file a petition for the
appointment of a guardian. The petition shall be filed in the court of the
county in which the proposed ward is domiciled or is found, provided that the
court of the county where the proposed ward is found shall not have jurisdiction
to hear any guardianship petition if it appears that the proposed ward was
removed to that county solely for the purposes of filing a petition for the
appointment of a guardian. (b) The petition for
appointment of a guardian shall set forth: (1) A
statement of the facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the proposed ward, if known; (3)
The name, address, and county of domicile of the petitioner or petitioners and
the
petitioner´s
relationship to the proposed ward, if any, and, if different from the
petitioner, the name, address, and county of domicile of the person nominated by
the petitioner to serve as guardian and that
person´s
relationship to the proposed ward, if any; (4) A
statement of the reasons the guardianship is sought, including the facts which
support the claim of the need for a guardian; (5) Any
foreseeable limitations on the guardianship; (6)
Whether, to the
petitioner´s
knowledge, there exists any living will, durable power of attorney for health
care, order relating to cardiopulmonary resuscitation, or other instrument that
deals with the management of the person of the proposed ward in the event of
incapacity and the name and address of any fiduciary or agent named in the
instrument; (7) The names and addresses of the
following whose whereabouts are known: (A) The spouse
of the proposed ward; and (B) All children of the
proposed ward; or (C) If there are no adult children,
then at least two adults in the following order of
priority: (i) Lineal descendants of the proposed
ward; (ii) Parents and siblings of the proposed ward;
and (iii) Friends of the proposed
ward; (8) If known, the name and address of any
individual nominated to serve as guardian by the proposed ward, as described in
paragraph (1) of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-4-3; (9) If known, the name and address of any
individual nominated to serve as guardian by the proposed
ward´s
spouse, adult child, or parent, as described in paragraph (2), (3), or (4)
of subsection (b) of Code Section 29-4-3; (10) Whether
any nominated guardian has consented or will consent to serve as
guardian; (11) If known, whether any nominated
guardian is an owner, operator, or employee of a long-term care or other
caregiving institution or facility at which the proposed ward is receiving care,
and, if so, whether the nominated guardian is related to the proposed ward by
blood, marriage, or adoption; (12) Whether an
emergency guardian has been appointed for the proposed ward or a petition for
the appointment of an emergency guardian has been filed or is being
filed; (13) If known, a disclosure of any ownership or
other financial interest that would cause any nominated guardian to have a
conflict of interest with the proposed ward; (14) A
specific listing of any of the additional powers, as described in subsection (b)
of Code Section 29-4-23, that are requested by the guardian and a statement of
the circumstances that would justify the granting of additional
powers; (15) Whether a guardian or conservator has
been appointed in another state or whether a petition for the appointment of a
guardian or conservator is pending in another
state; (16) That to
petitioner´s
knowledge, there has been no petition for guardianship denied or dismissed
within two years by any court of this state or, if so, that there has been a
significant change in the condition or circumstances of the individual, as shown
by the accompanying affidavits or evaluation; and (17)
The reason for any omission in the petition for appointment of a guardian in the
event full particulars are lacking. (c)(1) The
petition shall be sworn to by two or more petitioners or shall be supported by
an affidavit of a physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of
Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a
licensed clinical social worker, or, if the proposed ward is a patient in any
federal medical facility in which such a physician, psychologist, or licensed
clinical social worker is not available, a physician, psychologist, or licensed
clinical social worker who is authorized to practice in that
facility. (2) Any affidavit shall be based on personal
knowledge and shall state that the affiant has examined the proposed ward within
15 days prior to the filing of the petition and that, based on the examination,
the proposed ward was determined to lack sufficient capacity to make or
communicate significant, responsible decisions concerning the proposed
ward´s
health or safety. (3) In addition to stating the facts
that support the claim of the need for a guardian, the affidavit shall state the
foreseeable duration of the guardianship and may set forth the
affiant´s
opinion as to any other limitations on the
guardianship.
29-4-11. (a)
Upon the filing of a petition for guardianship of a proposed ward, the court
shall review the petition and the affidavit, if any, and determine whether there
is probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of a guardian
within the meaning of Code Section 29-4-1. (b) If the
court determines that there is no probable cause to believe that the proposed
ward is in need of a guardian, the court shall dismiss the petition and provide
the proposed ward with a copy of the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the
order dismissing the petition. (c) If the court
determines that there is probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in
need of a guardian: (1) The court shall immediately
notify the proposed ward of the proceedings by service of all pleadings on the
proposed ward, which notice shall: (A) Be served
personally on the proposed ward by an officer of the court and shall not be
served by mail; (B) Inform the proposed ward that a
petition has been filed to have a guardian appointed for the proposed ward, that
the proposed ward has the right to attend any hearing that is held, and that, if
a guardian is appointed, the proposed ward may lose important rights to control
the management of the proposed
ward´s
person; (C) Inform the proposed ward of the place and
time at which the proposed ward shall submit to the evaluation provided for by
subsection (d) of this Code section; and (D) Inform
the proposed ward of the proposed
ward´s
right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint counsel
within two days of service unless the proposed ward indicates that he or she has
retained counsel in that time frame; (2) Upon notice
that the proposed ward has retained legal counsel or upon the appointment of
legal counsel by the court, the court shall furnish legal counsel with a copy of
the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the order for evaluation provided for
by subsection (d) of this Code section; (3) The court
shall give notice of the petition by first-class mail to all adult individuals
and other persons who are named in the petition pursuant to the requirements of
paragraphs (7), (8), and (9) of subsection (b) of Code Section 29-4-10;
and (4) On the motion of any interested person or on
the
court´s
own motion, the court shall determine whether to appoint a guardian ad
litem. (d)(1) If the petition is not dismissed under
subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall appoint an evaluating
physician who shall be a physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter
34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title
43, or licensed clinical social worker or, if the proposed ward is a patient in
any federal medical facility in which such a physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker is not available, a physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker authorized to practice in that federal facility,
other than the physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker who
completed the affidavit attached to the petition pursuant to subsection (c) of
Code Section 29-4-10. (2) When evaluating the proposed
ward, the physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker shall
explain the purpose of the evaluation to the proposed ward. The proposed ward
may remain silent. Any statements made by the proposed ward during the
evaluation shall be privileged and shall be inadmissable as evidence in any
proceeding other than a proceeding under this chapter. The proposed
ward´s
legal counsel shall have the right to be present but shall not participate in
the evaluation. (3) The evaluation shall be conducted
with as little interference with the proposed
ward´s
activities as possible. The evaluation shall take place at the place and time
set in the notice to the proposed ward and the legal counsel and the time set
shall not be sooner than the fifth day after the service of notice on the
proposed ward. The court, however, shall have the exclusive power to change the
place and time of the examination at any time upon reasonable notice being given
to the proposed ward and to his or her legal counsel. If the proposed ward
fails to appear, the court may order that the proposed ward be taken directly to
and from a medical facility or the office of the physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker for purposes of evaluation only. The evaluation
shall be conducted during the normal business hours of the facility or office
and the proposed ward shall not be detained in the facility or office overnight.
The evaluation may include, but not be limited to: (A)
A self-report from the proposed ward, if possible; (B)
Questions and observations of the proposed ward to assess the functional
abilities of the proposed ward; (C) A review of the
records for the proposed ward including, but not limited to, medical records,
medication charts, and other available records; (D) An
assessment of cultural factors and language barriers that may impact the
proposed
ward´s
abilities and living environment; and (E) All other
factors the evaluator determines to be appropriate to the
evaluation. (4) A written report shall be filed with
the court no later than seven days after the evaluation and the court shall
serve a copy of the report by first-class mail upon the proposed ward and the
proposed
ward´s
legal counsel and, if any, the guardian ad litem. (5)
The report shall be signed under oath by the physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker and shall: (A) State
the circumstances and duration of the evaluation, including a summary of
questions or tests utilized, and the elements of the
evaluation; (B) List all persons and other sources of
information consulted in evaluating the proposed
ward; (C) Describe the proposed
ward´s
mental and physical state and condition, including all observed facts considered
by the physician or psychologist or licensed clinical social
worker; (D) Describe the overall social condition of
the proposed ward, including support, care, education, and well-being;
and (E) Describe the needs of the proposed ward and
their foreseeable duration. (6) The proposed
ward´s
legal counsel may file a written response to the evaluation, provided the
response is filed no later than the date of the commencement of the hearing.
The response may include, but is not limited to, independent evaluations,
affidavits of individuals with personal knowledge of the proposed ward, and a
statement of applicable
law.
29-4-12. (a) After
the filing of the evaluation report the court shall review the pleadings and the
evaluation report. (b) If, after the review, the court
finds that there is no probable cause to support a finding that the proposed
ward is in need of a guardian within the meaning of Code Section 29-4-1, the
court shall dismiss the petition. (c) If, after the
review, the court finds that there is probable cause to support a finding that
the proposed ward is in need of a guardian, the court shall schedule a hearing
on the petition. Notice of the hearing shall be served by first-class mail upon
the proposed ward, the proposed
ward´s
legal counsel, and the proposed
ward´s
guardian ad litem, if any; the petitioner or the
petitioner´s
legal counsel, if any; and all adult individuals and other persons who are named
in the petition pursuant to the requirements of paragraphs (7), (8), and (9) of
subsection (b) of Code Section 29-4-10. The date of the hearing shall not be
less than ten days after the notice is mailed. (d)(1)
The hearing shall be held in a courtroom or, for good cause shown, at such other
place as the court may choose. At the request of the proposed ward or the
proposed
ward´s
legal counsel and for good cause shown, the court may exercise its discretion to
exclude the public from the hearing and the record shall reflect the
court´s
action. The proposed ward or the proposed
ward´s
legal counsel may waive the appearance of the proposed ward at the
hearing. (2) The hearing shall be recorded by either a
certified court reporter or a sound-recording device. The recording shall be
retained for not less than 45 days from the date of the entry of the order
described in Code Section 29-4-13. (3) The court shall
apply the rules of evidence applicable in civil
cases. (4) The court shall utilize the criteria in
Code Section 29-4-1 to determine whether there is clear and convincing evidence
of the need for a guardianship in light of the evidence taken at the hearing.
In addition, the court may consider the evaluation report and any response filed
by the proposed ward. The burden of proof shall be upon the
petitioner. (5) Upon determination of the need for a
guardianship, the court shall determine the powers, if any, which are to be
retained by the proposed ward, in accordance with the provisions of Code Section
29-4-21 and whether any additional powers are to be granted to the guardian,
pursuant to the provisions of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-4-23. (6) If the court determines that a
guardianship is necessary and the proposed ward is present, the proposed ward
may suggest any individual as guardian. The court shall select as guardian the
individual who will serve the best interest of the
ward. (7) In any procedure under this chapter in which
the judge of the court is unable to hear a case within the time required for
such hearing, the judge shall appoint an individual to hear the case and
exercise all the jurisdiction of the court in the case. Any individual
appointed shall be a member of the State Bar of Georgia who is qualified to
serve as the probate judge in that county and who is, in the opinion of the
appointing judge, qualified for the duties by training and experience. The
appointment may be made on a case-by-case basis or by making a standing
appointment of one or more individuals. Any individual who receives a standing
appointment shall serve at the pleasure of the judge who makes the appointment
or the
judge´s
successor in office. The compensation of an individual appointed shall be as
agreed upon by the judge who makes the appointment and the individual appointed,
with the approval of the governing authority of the county for which the
individual is appointed, and shall be paid from county funds. All fees
collected for the service of the appointed individual shall be paid into the
general funds of the
county.
29-4-13. (a) The
court shall issue an order that sets forth the findings of fact and conclusions
of law that support the grant or denial of the petition. An order granting
guardianship shall specify: (1) The name of the
guardian and the basis for the selection; (2) Any
powers retained by the ward pursuant to Code Section
29-4-21; (3) The limitations on the
guardianship; (4) A specific listing of any of the
additional powers, as described in subsection (b) of Code Section 29-4-23, that
are granted to the guardian; (5) If only a guardian is
appointed or if the guardian and the conservator appointed are not the same
person, the reasonable sums of property to be provided the guardian to provide
adequately for the
ward´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare, subject to modification by
subsequent order of the court; (6) The type and
frequency of any physical, mental, and social evaluations of the
ward´s
condition which the court may require to supplement the reports submitted
pursuant to paragraph (9) of subsection (a) of Code Section 29-4-22;
and (7) Such other and further provisions of the
guardianship as the court shall determine to be in the best interest of the
ward, stating the reasons therefor. (b) Service of the
court´s
order shall be made by first-class mail upon the ward, the
ward´s
legal counsel, the guardian ad litem, if any, the guardian, the petitioner, and
other persons designated for service of the petition for
guardianship. (c) After service of an order granting
guardianship, the
ward´s
legal counsel shall make reasonable efforts to explain to the ward the order and
the
ward´s
rights under the
order.
29-4-14. (a) Any
interested person, including the proposed ward, may file a petition for the
appointment of an emergency guardian. The petition shall be filed in the court
of the county in which the proposed ward is domiciled or is
found. (b) The petition for appointment of an
emergency guardian shall set forth: (1) A statement of
the facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the proposed ward, if known; (3)
The name, address, and county of domicile of the petitioner and the
petitioner´s
relationship to the proposed ward; (4) A statement of
the reasons the emergency guardianship is sought, including the facts that
support the need for a guardian and the facts that establish an immediate and
substantial risk of death or serious physical injury, illness, or disease unless
an emergency guardian is appointed; (5) The reasons
why compliance with the procedures of Code Sections 29-4-10 through 29-4-13 is
not appropriate in the circumstances; (6) The fact
that no other person appears to have authority and willingness to act in the
circumstances, whether under a power of attorney, trust, or otherwise;
and (7) The reason for any omission in the petition
for appointment of emergency guardian in the event full particulars are
lacking. (c) The petition shall state whether a
petition for the appointment of a guardian or conservator has been filed or is
being filed in conjunction with the petition for the appointment of an emergency
guardian. (d)(1) The petition shall be sworn to by two
or more petitioners or shall be supported by an affidavit of a physician
licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist
licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social
worker or, if the proposed ward is a patient in any federal medical facility in
which such a physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker is not
available, a physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker
authorized to practice in that facility. (2) Any
affidavit shall be based on personal knowledge and shall state that the affiant
has examined the proposed ward within 15 days prior to the filing of the
petition and that, based on the examination, the proposed ward was determined to
lack sufficient capacity to make or communicate significant, responsible
decisions concerning the proposed
ward´s
health or safety and that there is an immediate and substantial risk of death or
serious physical injury, illness, or disease unless an emergency guardian is
appointed. (3) In addition to stating the facts that
support the claim of the need for an emergency guardianship, the affidavit shall
state the foreseeable duration of the emergency guardianship and may set forth
the
affiant´s
opinion as to any other limitations on the emergency
guardianship.
29-4-15. (a)
Upon the filing of a petition for an emergency guardianship, the court shall
review the petition and the affidavit, if any, to determine whether there is
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
guardian within the meaning of paragraph (4) of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-4-14. (b) If the court determines that there is no
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
guardian, the court shall dismiss the petition and provide the proposed ward
with a copy of the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the order dismissing the
petition. (c) If the court determines that there is
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
guardian, the court shall: (1) Immediately appoint
legal counsel to represent the proposed ward at the emergency hearing, which
counsel may be the same counsel who is appointed to represent the proposed ward
in the hearing on the petition for guardianship or conservatorship, if any such
petition has been filed, and shall inform counsel of the
appointment; (2) Order an emergency hearing to be
conducted not sooner than three days nor later than five days after the filing
of the petition; (3) Order an evaluation of the
proposed ward by a physician who shall be a physician licensed to practice
medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under
Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker, other than the
physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker who completed the
affidavit attached to the petition pursuant to paragraph (1) of subsection (d)
of Code Section 29-4-10. The evaluation shall be conducted within 72 hours of
the time the order was issued and a written report shall be furnished to the
court and made available to the parties within this time frame, which evaluation
and report shall be governed by the provisions of subsection (c) of Code Section
29-4-6; (4) Immediately notify the proposed ward of
the proceedings by service of all pleadings on the proposed ward, which notice
shall: (A) Be served personally on the proposed ward
by an officer of the court and shall not be served by
mail; (B) Inform the proposed ward that a petition has
been filed to have an emergency guardian appointed for the proposed ward, that
the proposed ward has the right to attend any hearing that is held, and that, if
an emergency guardian is appointed, the proposed ward may lose important rights
to control the management of the proposed
ward´s
person; (C) Inform the proposed ward of the place and
time at which the proposed ward shall submit to the evaluation provided for by
paragraph (3) of this subsection; (D) Inform the
proposed ward of the appointment of legal counsel;
and (E) Inform the proposed ward of the date and time
of the hearing on the emergency guardianship; and (5)
Appoint an emergency guardian to serve until the emergency hearing, with or
without prior notice to the proposed ward, if the threatened risk is so
immediate and the potential harm so irreparable that any delay is unreasonable
and the existence of the threatened risk and potential for irreparable harm is
certified by the affidavit of a physician licensed to practice medicine under
Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of
Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker. Appointment of an emergency
guardian under this paragraph is not a final determination of the proposed
ward´s
need for a nonemergency guardian. Any emergency guardian appointed under this
paragraph shall have only those powers and duties specifically enumerated in the
letters of emergency guardianship and the powers and duties shall not exceed
those absolutely necessary to respond to the immediate threatened risk to the
ward.
29-4-16. (a) The
court shall conduct the emergency guardianship hearing, at the time and date set
forth in its order, to determine whether there is clear and convincing evidence
of the need for an emergency guardianship in light of the evidence taken at the
hearing. In addition to the evidence at the hearing the court may consider the
evaluation report and any response filed by the proposed ward. The burden of
proof shall be upon the petitioner. Upon the consent of the petitioner and the
proposed ward, the court may grant a continuance of the case for a period not to
exceed 30 days. (b) If the court at the emergency
hearing finds that an emergency guardianship is necessary, the court shall order
the emergency guardianship; provided, however,
that: (1) Any emergency guardian shall have only those
powers and duties specifically enumerated in the letters of emergency
guardianship and the powers and duties shall not exceed those absolutely
necessary to respond to the immediate threatened risk to the
ward; (2) The court may order the emergency guardian
to make any report the court requires; and (3) The
emergency guardianship shall terminate on the earliest
of: (A) The
court´s
removal of the emergency guardian, with or without
cause; (B) The effective date of the appointment of a
guardian; (C) Unless otherwise specified in the order
of dismissal, the dismissal of a petition for appointment of a
guardian; (D) The date specified for the termination
in the order appointing the emergency guardian; or (E)
Sixty days from the date of appointment of the emergency
guardian.
ARTICLE 3
29-4-20. (a) In every
guardianship, the ward has the right to: (1) A
qualified guardian who acts in the best interest of the
ward; (2) A guardian who is reasonably accessible to
the ward; (3) Have the
ward´s
property utilized to provide adequately for the
ward´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare; (4)
Communicate freely and privately with persons other than the guardian, except as
otherwise ordered by a court of competent
jurisdiction; (5) Individually, or through the
ward´s
representative or legal counsel, bring an action relating to the guardianship,
including the right to file a petition alleging that the ward is being unjustly
denied a right or privilege granted by this chapter and Chapter 5 of this title
and including the right to bring an action to modify or terminate the
guardianship pursuant to the provisions of Code Sections 29-4-41 and
29-4-42; (6) The least restrictive form of
guardianship assistance, taking into consideration the
ward´s
functional limitations, personal needs, and preferences;
and (7) Be restored to capacity at the earliest
possible time. (b) The appointment of a guardian is not
a determination regarding the right of the ward to
vote. (c) The appointment of a guardian is not a
determination that the ward lacks testamentary
capacity.
29-4-21. (a)
Unless the
court´s
order specifies that one or more of the following powers are to be retained by
the ward, the appointment of a guardian shall remove from the ward the power
to: (1) Contract
marriage; (2) Make, modify, or terminate other
contracts; (3) Consent to medical
treatment; (4) Establish a residence or dwelling
place; (5) Change
domicile; (6) Revoke a revocable trust established by
the ward; and (7) Bring or defend any action at law or
equity, except an action relating to the
guardianship. (b) The mere appointment of a guardian
does not revoke the powers of an agent who was previously appointed by the ward
to act as an agent under a durable power of attorney for health
care.
29-4-22. (a) Except
as otherwise provided by law or by the court, a guardian shall make decisions
regarding the
ward´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare. A guardian shall, to the extent
feasible, encourage the ward to participate in decisions, act on the
ward´s
own behalf, and develop or regain the capacity to manage the
ward´s
personal affairs. To the extent known, a guardian, in making decisions, shall
consider the expressed desires and personal values of the ward. A guardian
shall at all times act as a fiduciary in the
ward´s
best interest and exercise reasonable care, diligence, and
prudence. (b) A guardian
shall: (1) Respect the rights and dignity of the
ward; (2) Become or remain personally acquainted with
the ward and maintain sufficient contact with the ward to know of the
ward´s
capacities, limitations, needs, opportunities, and physical and mental
health; (3) If necessary, petition to have a
conservator appointed; (4) Endeavor to cooperate with
the conservator, if any; (5) Take reasonable care of
the
ward´s
personal effects; (6) Arrange for the support, care,
education, health, and welfare of the ward, considering the
ward´s
needs and available resources; (7) Expend money of the
ward that has been received by the guardian for the
ward´s
current needs for support, care, education, health, and
welfare; (8) Conserve for the
ward´s
future needs any excess money of the ward received by the guardian; provided,
however, that if a conservator has been appointed for the ward, the guardian
shall pay to the conservator, at least quarterly, money to be conserved for the
ward´s
future needs; (9) Within 60 days after appointment and
within 60 days after each anniversary date of appointment, file with the court
and provide to the ward and to the conservator, if any, a personal status report
concerning the ward, which shall include: (A) A
description of the
ward´s
general condition, changes since the last report, and
needs; (B) All addresses of the ward during the
reporting period and the living arrangements of the ward for all
addresses; (C) A description of the amount and
expenditure of any funds that were received by the guardian pursuant to
paragraph (7) of this subsection; and (D)
Recommendations for any alteration in the guardianship
order; (10) Promptly notify the court of any change in
the
ward´s
condition that in the opinion of the guardian might require modification or
termination of the guardianship; (11) Promptly notify
the court of any conflict of interest between the ward and the guardian when the
conflict arises or becomes known to the guardian and take any action as is
required by Code Section 29-4-24; and (12) Keep the
court informed of the
guardian´s
current address. (c) A guardian, solely by reason of
the guardian-ward relationship, is not personally liable
for: (1) The
ward´s
expenses or the expenses of those persons who are entitled to be supported by
the ward; (2) Contracts entered into in the
guardian´s
fiduciary capacity; (3) The acts or omissions of the
ward; (4) Obligations arising from ownership or
control of property of the ward; or (5) Other acts or
omissions occurring in the course of the
guardianship.
29-4-23. (a)
Unless inconsistent with the terms of any court order relating to the
guardianship, a guardian may: (1) Take custody of the
person of the ward and establish the
ward´s
place of dwelling within this state; (2) Subject to
Chapters 9, 20, and 36 of Title 31 and any other pertinent law, give any
consents or approvals that may be necessary for medical or other professional
care, counsel, treatment, or service for the ward; (3)
Bring, defend, or participate in legal, equitable, or administrative
proceedings, including alternative dispute resolution, as are appropriate for
the support, care, education, health, or welfare of the ward in the name of or
on behalf of the ward; and (4) Exercise those other
powers reasonably necessary to provide adequately for the support, care,
education, health, and welfare of the ward. (b) At the
time of the appointment of the guardian or at any time thereafter, any of the
following powers may be specifically granted by the court to the guardian upon
such notice, if any, as the court shall determine, provided that no disposition
of the
ward´s
property shall be made without the involvement of a conservator, if
any: (1) To establish the
ward´s
place of dwelling outside this state; (2) To change
the jurisdiction of the guardianship to another county in this state that is the
county of the
ward´s
place of dwelling, pursuant to Code Section
29-4-80; (3) To change the domicile of the ward to the
ward´s
or the
guardian´s
place of dwelling, in the determination of which the court shall consider the
tax ramifications and succession and inheritance rights of the ward and other
parties; (4) To bring an action for the divorce of the
ward based on any of the grounds listed in Code Section 19-5-3, except on the
ground that the marriage is irretrievably broken; (5)
To consent to the adoption of the ward; (6) To receive
reasonable compensation from the estate of the ward for services rendered to the
ward; and (7) If there is no conservator, to disclaim
or renounce any property or interest in property of the ward in accordance with
the provisions of Code Section 53-1-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (c) Before granting any of the powers described
in subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall appoint a guardian ad
litem for the ward. (d) In granting any of the powers
described in subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall consider the
property rights of the ward and the views of the conservator, if any, or, if
there is no conservator, of others who have custody of the
ward´s
property. (e) In performing any of the acts described
in this Code section, the guardian shall act in coordination and cooperation
with the conservator or, if there is no conservator, with others who have
custody of the
ward´s
property.
29-4-24. The
guardian must promptly disclose any conflict of interest between the guardian
and the ward when it arises or becomes known to the guardian and seek the
court´s
determination as to whether the conflict is insubstantial or if it is in the
best interest of the ward for the guardian to continue to
serve.
29-4-25. Before
entering upon the duties of the appointment, every guardian appointed pursuant
to the terms of this chapter shall take an oath or affirmation before the court
to perform well and truly the duties required of a guardian and to account
faithfully for the estate. The oath or affirmation of a guardian may be
subscribed before the judge or clerk of any probate court of this state. The
judge of the probate court who appoints the guardian shall have the authority to
grant a commission to a judge or clerk of any court of record of any other state
to administer the oath or affirmation.
ARTICLE 4
29-4-30. (a) A guardian may be
required to give bond with good and sufficient security in such amount as the
court may determine from time to time. (b) The clerk
of the court shall record bonds in books kept for that purpose and shall retain
custody of the bonds. (c) If a guardian is required to
give bond and has given as security one or more licensed commercial sureties
authorized to transact business in this state the bond premium may be paid as
part of the cost of administration.
ARTICLE 5
29-4-40. (a) Upon the petition
of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may conduct a judicial inquiry into whether the ward is
being denied a right or privilege provided for by this chapter and may issue
appropriate orders. Except for good cause shown, the court shall order that
notice of the inquiry be given, in whatever form the court deems appropriate, to
the ward, the guardian, the
ward´s
legal counsel, if any, and the
ward´s
conservator, if any. The court, in its discretion, may appoint legal counsel
for the ward or a guardian ad litem, or both. (b) No
petition alleging that the ward is being unjustly denied a right or privilege
provided for by this chapter shall be allowed by the court within two years
after the denial or dismissal on the merits of a petition alleging that the ward
is being unjustly denied substantially the same right or privilege unless the
petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of the
ward.
29-4-41. (a) Upon
the petition of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may modify the guardianship by adjusting the duties or
powers of the guardian, as defined in Code Sections 29-4-14 and 29-4-15, or the
powers of the ward, as defined in Code Section 29-4-13, or by making other
appropriate adjustments to reflect the extent of the current capacity of the
ward or other circumstances of the guardianship. Except for good cause shown,
the court shall order that notice of the petition be given, in whatever form the
court deems appropriate, to the ward, the guardian, the
ward´s
legal counsel, and the
ward´s
conservator, if any. In any proceeding under this Code section that would
expand or increase the powers of the guardian or further restrict the rights of
the ward, the court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward. In all other
cases, the court, in its discretion, may appoint legal counsel for the ward or a
guardian ad litem, or both. (b) If the petition for
modification alleges a significant change in the capacity of the ward, it must
be supported either by the affidavits of two persons who have knowledge of the
ward, one of whom may be the petitioner, or of a physician licensed to practice
medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice
under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker, setting
forth the supporting facts and determinations. If, after reviewing the petition
and the affidavits, the court determines that there is no probable cause to
believe that there has been a significant change in the capacity of the ward,
the court shall dismiss the petition. If the petition is not dismissed, the
court shall order that an evaluation be conducted, in accordance with the
provisions of subsection (d) of Code Section 29-4-11. If, after reviewing
the evaluation report, the court finds that there is no probable cause to
believe that there has been a significant change in the capacity of the ward,
the court shall dismiss the petition. If the petition is not dismissed, the
court shall schedule a hearing, with notice as the court deems
appropriate. (c) If the petition for modification does
not allege a significant change in the capacity of the ward, the court in its
discretion may modify the guardianship upon a showing that the modification is
in the
ward´s
best interest; provided, however, that the court may order compliance with any
of the provisions of subsection (b) of this Code section prior to granting the
petition for modification. (d) In any proceeding under
this Code section that would expand or increase the powers of the guardian or
further restrict the powers of the ward, the burden is on the petitioner to show
by clear and convincing evidence that the modification is in the
ward´s
best interest. In any proceeding under this Code section that would restrict
the powers of the guardian or restore powers to the ward, the burden is on the
petitioner to show by a preponderance of the evidence that the modification is
in the
ward´s
best interest. (e) No petition for modification shall
be allowed by the court within two years after the denial or dismissal on the
merits of a petition for substantially the same modification unless the
petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of the
ward.
29-4-42. (a) Upon
the petition of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, and upon a proper showing that the need for a guardianship is ended,
the court may terminate the guardianship and restore all personal and property
rights to the ward. Except for good cause shown, the court shall order that
notice of the petition be given, in whatever form the court deems appropriate,
to the ward, the guardian, the
ward´s
legal counsel, if any, and the
ward´s
conservator, if any. The court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward and
may, in its discretion, appoint a guardian ad
litem. (b) A petition for termination must be
supported either by the affidavits of two persons who have knowledge of the
ward, one of whom may be the petitioner, or of a physician licensed to practice
medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice
under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker, setting
forth the supporting facts and determinations. If, after reviewing the petition
and the affidavits, the court determines that there is no probable cause to
believe that the guardianship should be terminated, the court shall dismiss the
petition. If the petition is not dismissed, the court shall order that an
evaluation be conducted, in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (d) of Code Section 29-4-11. If, after reviewing the evaluation
report, the court finds that there is no probable cause to believe that the
guardianship should be terminated, the court shall dismiss the petition. If the
petition is not dismissed, the court shall schedule a hearing, with such notice
as the court deems appropriate. (c) In any proceeding
under this Code section, the burden is on the petitioner to show by a
preponderance of the evidence that there is no longer a need for the
guardianship. (d) No petition for termination of a
guardianship shall be allowed by the court within two years after the denial or
dismissal on the merits of a petition for termination of the guardianship unless
the petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of
the ward. (e) The death of the ward automatically
terminates the guardianship, except as otherwise provided in Code Section
29-4-43. (f) Upon termination of the guardianship, the
guardian shall deliver any money or property to the ward or, if a conservator
has been appointed for the ward, to that conservator or, if the ward is
deceased, to the
ward´s
personal
representative.
29-4-43. (a)
Upon the termination of the guardianship or the resignation of the guardian, the
guardian may petition the court for an order dismissing the guardian from
office. The petition shall include a final status report to the court which
covers the period of time from the latest annual status report filed by the
guardian. The final status report shall contain the information required for
annual status reports and shall otherwise comply with the provisions of Code
Section 29-4-22. Notice shall be published one time in the newspaper in which
sheriff´s
advertisements are published in the county in which the petition is filed and
shall state that any objection must be made in writing and shall designate the
date on or before which objections must be filed in the court, which shall not
be less than 30 days from the date of publication. The court shall examine any
objections filed. (b) If no objection is filed or if,
upon hearing any objection, the court is satisfied that the order dismissing the
guardian from office is appropriate, the court shall enter an order dismissing
the guardian from office. An order dismissing the guardian shall not bar an
action against the guardian.
ARTICLE 6
29-4-50. (a) A guardian or the
duly authorized guardian, conservator, or attorney in fact of a guardian, acting
on behalf of the guardian, may resign upon petition to the court, showing to the
satisfaction of the court that: (1) The guardian is
unable to continue serving due to age, illness, infirmity, or other good
cause; (2) Greater burdens have devolved upon the
office of guardian than those that were originally contemplated or should have
been contemplated when the guardian was qualified and the additional burdens
work a hardship upon the guardian; (3) Disagreement
exists between the ward and the guardian or between the guardian and the
conservator in respect of the
guardian´s
care of the ward, which disagreement and conflict appear to be detrimental to
the ward; (4) The resignation of the guardian will
result in or permit substantial financial benefit to the ward;
or (5) The resignation would not be disadvantageous to
the ward. (b) The petition for resignation shall
include the name of a suitable person who is willing to accept the
guardianship. (c) The court shall appoint legal
counsel for the ward and personal service of the petition for resignation shall
be made upon the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Service shall be made by first-class mail to the conservator of
the ward, if any, and to the following persons whose whereabouts are known and
who must be persons other than resigning guardian or the proposed successor
guardian: (1) The spouse of the ward;
and (2) All adult children of the ward;
or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least two
adults in the following order of priority: (A) Lineal
descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and siblings of
the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (d) If, after such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court is satisfied that the petition for the resignation of the
guardian and the appointment of the successor guardian should be granted, the
court shall enter an order appointing the successor guardian in accordance with
the provisions of Code Section 29-4-61 and accepting the resignation, subject to
the resigning guardian turning over to the successor guardian or conservator all
property held by the
guardian.
29-4-51. (a) In
the event of the death of a guardian, and upon the petition of an interested
person or on the
court´s
own motion, the court shall appoint a successor guardian. The court shall
appoint legal counsel for the ward and personal service of the petition shall be
made upon the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the conservator of
the ward, if any, the personal representative of the deceased guardian, if any,
and to the following persons whose whereabouts are known and who must be persons
other than the proposed successor guardian: (1) The
spouse of the ward; and (2) All adult children of the
ward; or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (A)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (b) After such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing a successor guardian in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-4-61, requiring the personal
representative of the deceased guardian to turn over to the successor guardian
all property of the ward held by the
guardian.
29-4-52. (a)
Upon the petition of any interested person or whenever it appears to the court
that good cause may exist to revoke or suspend the letters of a guardian or to
impose sanctions, the court shall cite the guardian to answer the charge. The
court shall investigate the allegations and may require such accounting as the
court deems appropriate. The court may appoint a temporary substitute guardian
for the ward during the investigation. (b) Upon
investigation, the court may, in the
court´s
discretion: (1) Revoke or suspend the
guardian´s
letters; (2) Require additional
security; (3) Reduce or deny compensation to the
guardian or impose any other sanction or sanctions as the court deems
appropriate; and (4) Issue any other order as in the
court´s
judgment is appropriate under the circumstances of the
case. (c) The revocation or suspension of letters of
guardianship shall not abate any action pending for or against the guardian The
successor guardian shall be made a party to the action against the guardian in
the manner provided in Code Section
9-11-25.
29-4-53. (a) If
a guardian commits a breach of fiduciary duty or threatens to commit a breach of
fiduciary duty, a ward or an interested person on behalf of the ward shall have
a cause of action as appropriate to: (1) Recover
damages; (2) Compel performance of the
guardian´s
duties; (3) Enjoin the commission of a breach of
fiduciary duty; or (4) Compel the redress of a breach
of fiduciary duty by payment of money or otherwise. (b)
When the
ward´s
assets are misapplied and can be traced into the hands of persons who have
notice of the misapplication, a trust shall attach to the
assets. (c) The provision of remedies for breach of
fiduciary duty by this Code section does not prevent resort to any other
appropriate remedy provided by statute or common
law.
29-4-54. All actions
against a guardian, except on the
guardian´s
bond, shall be brought within six years of the termination of the guardianship
of the ward, except as provided in Code Section 9-3-90.
ARTICLE 7
29-4-60. (a) Upon its own
motion or on the petition of any interested party, including the ward, the court
may appoint a temporary substitute guardian for a ward if it appears to the
court that the best interest of the ward requires immediate
action. (b) The temporary substitute guardian shall be
appointed for a specified period not to exceed 120
days. (c) The court shall appoint as temporary
substitute guardian an appropriate individual who shall serve the best interest
of the ward. (d) Except as otherwise ordered by the
court, a temporary substitute guardian has the powers set forth in the order of
appointment. The authority of the previously appointed guardian is suspended
for as long as the temporary substitute guardian has
authority. (e) Notice of the appointment of a
temporary substitute guardian shall be served personally on the ward. Notice of
the appointment shall be served personally on the previously appointed guardian
at the last address provided by that guardian to the court. Notice of the
appointment shall be mailed by first-class mail to the
ward´s
conservator, if any. (f) The court may remove the
temporary substitute guardian at any time. A temporary substitute guardian
shall make any report the court requires. In all other respects, the provisions
of this chapter apply to the temporary substitute
guardian.
29-4-61. (a)
The court shall appoint a successor guardian upon the resignation, death, or
revocation of the letters of the guardian if the appointment of a successor
guardian is in the best interest of the ward. The court shall select the
successor guardian in the manner provided in Code Section
29-4-11. (b) The court shall appoint legal counsel for
the ward. In the event of the resignation or death of the guardian, notice of
the proceeding for appointment of a successor guardian shall be given as
provided in Code Sections 29-4-50 and 29-4-51. In all other cases, notice of
the proceeding for appointment of a successor guardian shall be served
personally on the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Notice shall be made by first-class mail to the conservator of
the ward, if any, and to the following persons whose whereabouts are known and
who must be persons other than the proposed successor
guardian: (1) The spouse of the ward;
and (2) All adult children of the ward;
or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least two
adults in the following order of priority: (A) Lineal
descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and siblings of
the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (c) After a hearing which the court deems
appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing the successor
guardian.
29-4-62. Upon
the appointment of a successor guardian, the predecessor guardian or the
personal representative of a deceased predecessor guardian shall deliver to the
successor guardian all property of the ward held by the guardian and shall
submit a final status report covering the period since the
guardian´s
last status report.
ARTICLE 8
29-4-70. (a) Except as
provided in Article 6 of Chapter 9 of Title 15, the ward, individually or by the
ward´s
legal counsel, representative, or guardian ad litem, or the petitioner may
appeal any final order of the court to the superior court in the county in which
the proceedings were held. The appeal shall be in the same manner as other
appeals from the probate court to the superior court but shall be heard as
expeditiously as possible. The appeal shall be de novo unless the parties by
agreement specifically limit the issues. The ward shall retain the right to
counsel or to have counsel appointed; provided, however, that if counsel was
appointed by the probate court, the appointment shall continue on appeal to the
superior court. The burden of proof shall be upon the petitioner and the
standard used by the court in reaching its decision shall be clear and
convincing evidence. (b) All rights of appeal from the
superior court shall be as provided by law. (c) The
filing of an appeal to the superior court from the judgment of the probate court
shall act as a supersedeas. (d) Pending any appeal,
the superior court or a probate court that is described in paragraph (2) of
Code Section 15-9-120 may appoint an emergency guardian with such powers and
duties as are described in Code Section 29-4-16; provided, however, that an
emergency guardian may be appointed only upon the filing of an affidavit of a
physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a
psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed
clinical social worker setting forth the existence of the emergency
circumstances described in subsection (d) of Code Section 29-4-14 and after a
hearing at which other evidence may be presented. The appointment of an
emergency guardian is not appealable.
ARTICLE 9 Part
1
29-4-80. (a) A guardian may
petition to remove the guardianship to the jurisdiction of the court of the
county in this state in which the ward resides. (b)
Upon the filing of a petition to remove the guardianship to another county in
this state, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the ward. The court
of the county in which the guardian was appointed shall grant the petition for
removal only if the court determines that the removal is in the best interest of
the ward. (c) Before the removal of the guardianship
to another county in this state, the guardian shall file with the court of the
county to which the guardianship is to be removed certified copies of all the
records pertaining to the guardianship. (d) Following
removal of a guardianship to another county in this state, the court of that
county shall have the same jurisdiction over the guardian as if the guardian had
been first appointed in that county, and every case growing out of or affecting
the guardianship shall be heard and tried only in the county to which the
guardianship has been removed. (e) The court in which
an action or proceeding is pending or which has issued an order for a settlement
of accounts, removal, or sanction of a guardian shall retain jurisdiction of
such matters even though the guardianship has been removed to another
county.
Part 2
29-4-85. (a) For purposes of
this part and Part 3 of this article, the term 'guardianship' refers to a legal
relationship in which a person is given responsibility by a foreign court of
competent jurisdiction for the care of an incapacitated adult, referred to as
the 'ward,' thereby becoming a guardian. (b) A
guardian who has been appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction may
petition to have the guardianship transferred to and accepted in this state by
filing a petition for receipt and acceptance of the foreign guardianship in the
court of the county in this state where the ward resides or may
reside. (c) The petition shall include the
following: (1) An authenticated copy of the foreign
guardianship order including: (A) All attachments
describing the duties and powers of the guardian;
and (B) All amendments or modifications to the foreign
guardianship order entered subsequent to the original order, including any order
to transfer the guardianship; (2) The address of the
foreign court which issued the guardianship order; (3)
A listing of any other guardianship petitions that are pending in any
jurisdiction and the names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have
been filed; (4) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (5) The name,
age, and address of the ward; (6) The names and
addresses of the following, if living: (A) The spouse
of the ward; and (B) All children of the ward;
or (C) If there are no adult children, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (i)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (ii) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (iii) Friends of the
ward; (7) The name and address of the person
responsible for the care and custody of the ward, if other than the petitioner,
and of any other guardian currently serving; (8) The
name and address of any currently acting legal representative, other than the
petitioner, including any legal counsel or guardian ad litem appointed by the
foreign court for the ward; (9) The name and address
of the
ward´s
conservator, if any; and (10) The reason the transfer
is in the
ward´s
best interest. (c) The petition may be combined with
other petitions related to the guardianship, including a petition to modify the
terms of the
guardianship.
29-4-86. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
guardianship shall be served personally on the ward. The notice
shall: (1) State that the ward has a right to a
hearing on the petition; (2) Inform the ward of the
procedure to exercise the
ward´s
right to a hearing; and (3) State that the ward has
the right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal
counsel for the ward unless the ward has retained counsel or legal counsel has
been appointed by the foreign court to represent the ward in the transfer of the
guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition
for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship shall be provided to the
foreign court from which the guardianship is to be transferred. Notice to the
foreign court shall include a request that the foreign
court: (1) Certify
whether: (A) The foreign court has any record that the
guardian has engaged in malfeasance, misfeasance or nonfeasance during the
guardian´s
appointment; (B) Periodic reports have been filed in a
satisfactory manner; and (C) All bond or other
security requirements imposed under the guardianship have been
performed; (2) Forward copies of all documents filed
with the foreign court relating to the guardianship including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for guardianship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the guardian;
(B) Reports and recommendations of guardians ad
litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the foreign court to
evaluate the appropriateness of the guardianship; (C)
Reports of physical and mental health practitioners describing the capacity of
the ward to care for himself or herself or to manage his or her affairs;
(D) Periodic status reports on the condition of the
ward; and (E) The order to transfer the guardianship,
if any. (c) Notice and a copy of the petition for
receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship shall be mailed by first-class
mail to all other persons named in the petition. The notice shall inform these
persons of the right to object to the petition for receipt and acceptance of the
guardianship by this state. (d) The ward shall have 30
days from the date of service to request a hearing on the petition for receipt
and acceptance of a foreign guardianship. All other persons to whom notice is
given under this Code section shall have 30 days from the date of the mailing
of the notice to request a hearing on the petition. (e)
The court may waive the notice requirements of subsections (a) through (c) of
this Code section if: (1) The guardian has filed a
petition in the foreign court for transfer and release of the guardianship to
this state; (2) Notice was given to the ward and all
interested persons in conjunction with the petition for transfer and release of
the guardianship; (3) The petitioner provides the
court with an authenticated copy of the petition for transfer and release of the
guardianship filed with the foreign court and proof that service was made on the
ward not more than 90 days from the date the petition for receipt and acceptance
of the guardianship is filed in the court; and (4) The
ward is represented by legal counsel with respect to the petition in the foreign
court.
29-4-87. (a) On
the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the ward or by any interested person the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition for receipt and acceptance
of the foreign guardian. (b) If any interested person
challenges the validity of the foreign guardianship or the authority of the
foreign court to appoint the guardian, the court may stay its proceeding while
the petitioner is afforded the opportunity to have the foreign court hear the
challenge and determine its
merits.
29-4-88. (a) The
court may grant a petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship
provided the court finds that: (1) The guardian is
presently in good standing with the foreign court;
and (2) The transfer of the guardianship from the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
ward. (b) In granting the petition, the court shall
give full faith and credit to the provisions of the foreign guardianship order
concerning the determination of the
ward´s
incapacity. (c) Subject to subsection (d) of this Code
section, at all times following the entry of the order accepting the
guardianship the laws of the State of Georgia shall apply to the
guardianship. (d) In order to coordinate efforts with
the foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the guardianship, the
court is authorized to: (1) Delay the effective date
of the receipt and acceptance for a reasonable period of
time; (2) Make the receipt and acceptance contingent
upon the release of the guardianship or the termination of the guardianship and
the discharge of the guardian in the foreign
jurisdiction; (3) Recognize concurrent jurisdiction
over the guardianship for a reasonable period of time to permit the foreign
court to release the guardianship or to terminate the guardianship and discharge
the guardian in the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make
other arrangements the court deems necessary to effectuate the receipt and
acceptance of the guardianship. (e) The denial of a
petition for receipt and acceptance of the foreign guardianship does not affect
the right of a guardian appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction
to petition for guardianship under Code Section 29-4-11.
Part 3
29-4-90. (a) A guardian may
petition the Georgia court that has jurisdiction over the guardianship to
transfer the guardianship to a foreign court of competent jurisdiction if the
ward has moved permanently to the foreign
jurisdiction. (b) The ward may be presumed to have
moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction if: (1)
The ward has resided in the foreign jurisdiction for more than 12 consecutive
months; (2) The guardian notifies the court that the
ward will move or has moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction;
or (3) A foreign court of competent jurisdiction
notifies the court of the filing of a petition for guardianship for the ward in
the foreign jurisdiction. (c) To facilitate the
transfer, the court may order the guardian to file a petition for receipt and
acceptance of the guardianship in the foreign
jurisdiction. (d) If the foreign jurisdiction does not
have a procedure for receiving and accepting a foreign guardianship, the court
may order the guardian to file a petition for guardianship in the foreign
jurisdiction.
29-4-91. The
petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign jurisdiction shall include the
following: (1) The name and address of the foreign
court to which the guardianship shall be transferred and an authenticated copy
of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign guardianship if
previously filed in the foreign court; (2) A listing
of any other guardianship petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and the
names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have been
filed; (3) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (4) The name,
age, and current address of the ward and the new or proposed address of the
ward; (5) The names and addresses of the following, if
living: (A) The spouse of the ward;
and (B) All children of the ward;
or (C) If there are no adult children, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (i)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (ii) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (iii) Friends of the
ward; (6) The name and address of the person
responsible for the care and custody of the ward, if other than the petitioner,
and of any other guardian currently serving; (7) The
name and address of any legal representative, other than the petitioner,
including any legal counsel, guardian ad litem, or court visitor appointed by
the foreign court for the ward; (8) The name and
address of the
ward´s
conservator, if any; and (9) The reason for moving the
ward and the reason the transfer of the guardianship is in the
ward´s
best
interest.
29-4-92. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign
jurisdiction shall be served personally on the ward not less than ten days prior
to the date set for the hearing. The notice shall: (1)
State the date that the hearing shall be held; and (2)
State that the ward has the right to independent legal counsel and that the
court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward unless the ward has retained
counsel or legal counsel has been appointed by the foreign court to represent
the ward in the receipt and acceptance of the
guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition to
transfer the guardianship shall be provided to the foreign court to which the
guardianship is to be transferred. (c) Notice and a
copy of the petition shall be mailed to all other persons named in the petition.
The notice shall inform these persons of the date of the hearing and of their
right to file objections to the transfer of the guardianship by this
state.
29-4-93. Upon the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the ward or by any interested person, the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition to transfer the
guardianship.
29-4-94. (a)
The court may grant a petition to transfer a guardianship to a foreign court of
competent jurisdiction if the court finds that: (1)
The guardian is presently in good standing with the court;
and (2) The transfer of the guardianship to the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
ward. (b) In order to coordinate efforts with the
foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the guardianship, the court
is authorized to: (1) Notify the foreign court of any
significant problems that may have occurred including whether periodic reports
and accountings have been filed in a satisfactory manner and whether all bond or
other security requirements imposed under the guardianship have been performed;
and (2) Forward copies of all documents filed with the
court relating to the guardianship, including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for guardianship and
other filing relevant to the appointment of the guardian;
(B) Reports and recommendations of guardians ad
litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the court to evaluate
the appropriateness of the guardianship; (C) Reports
of physical or mental health practitioners describing the capacity of the ward
to care for himself or herself; and (D) Periodic
status reports on the condition of the ward. (c) As
necessary to coordinate the transfer of the guardianship, the court is
authorized to: (1) Delay the effective date of the
transfer for a reasonable period of time; (2) Make the
transfer contingent upon the acceptance of the guardianship or appointment of
the guardian in the foreign jurisdiction; (3)
Recognize concurrent jurisdiction over the guardianship for a reasonable period
of time to permit the foreign court to accept the guardianship or appoint the
guardian in the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make
other arrangements that in the sound discretion of the court are necessary to
transfer the guardianship.
Part 4
29-4-95. (a) For purposes of
this part, a 'foreign guardian' is a guardian or other person who has been given
responsibility by a court of competent jurisdiction in another state or
territory governed by the Constitution of the United States for the care of an
incapacitated adult referred to as the 'ward' and whose guardianship has not
been transferred to and accepted in this state pursuant to the provisions of
Part 2 of this article. (b) Any foreign guardian of a
ward who resides in any other state and who is authorized to sell and convey
property of the ward may sell property of the ward which is in this state, under
the rules and regulations prescribed for the sale of real estate by conservators
of this state, provided that the foreign guardian must file and have recorded in
the court or other proper court, at the time of petitioning for sale, an
authenticated copy of the letters of appointment and must also file with the
court or other proper authority bond with good and sufficient security in double
the value of the property to be sold for the faithful execution of the
guardianship as provided by
law.
29-4-96. A foreign
guardian may institute an action in any court in this state to enforce any right
or to recover any property belonging to the ward or accruing to the foreign
guardian as
such.
29-4-97. Pending an
action brought by a foreign guardian pursuant to Code Section 29-4-96, an
authenticated copy of the letters of guardianship shall be filed with the clerk
of the court to become a part of the record, if the case is pending in a court
of record, or filed with the papers if the action is a summary
proceeding.
29-4-98. A
foreign guardian submits personally to the jurisdiction of the courts of this
state in any proceeding relating to the guardianship
by: (1) Receiving payment of money or taking delivery
of personal property in this state belonging to the ward;
or (2) Doing any act as a guardian in this state that
would have given this state jurisdiction over the actor as an
individual.
CHAPTER 5 ARTICLE
1
29-5-1. (a) The court may
appoint a conservator for an adult only if the court finds the adult lacks
sufficient capacity to make or communicate significant responsible decisions
concerning the management of his or her property. (b)
No conservator, except a conservator for the estate of an individual who is
missing or who is believed to be dead, shall be appointed for any adult except
pursuant to the procedures of this chapter. (c) No
conservator shall be appointed for an adult unless the appointment is in the
best interest of the adult. (d) No conservator shall
be appointed for an adult within two years after the denial or dismissal on the
merits of a petition for the appointment of a conservator for that adult unless
the petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of
the adult. (e)(1) No adult shall be presumed to be in
need of a conservator unless adjudicated to be in need of a conservator pursuant
to this chapter. (2) An adult shall not be presumed
to be in need of a conservator solely because of a finding of criminal insanity
or incompetence to stand trial or a finding of a need for treatment or services
pursuant to: (A) Code Section
37-1-1; (B) Code Sections 37-3-1 through
37-3-6; (C) Articles 2 through 6 of Chapter 3 of Title
37; (D) Code Sections 37-4-1 through 37-4-3 and
37-4-5 through 37-4-8; (E) Articles 2 through 5 of
Chapter 4 of Title 37; (F) Code Section 37-5-3;
(G) Code Sections 37-7-1, 37-7-2, and 37-7-4 through
37-7-7; and (H) Articles 2 through 6 of Chapter 7 of
Title 37. (f) All conservatorships ordered pursuant to
this chapter shall be designed to encourage the development of maximum
self-reliance and independence in the adult and shall be ordered only to the
extent necessitated by the
adult´s
actual and adaptive limitations after a determination that less restrictive
alternatives to the conservatorship are not available or
appropriate.
29-5-2. No
person may be appointed or continue to serve as conservator of the estate of an
adult who: (1) Is a minor, a ward, or a protected
person; (2) Who has a conflict of interest with the
adult unless the court determines that the conflict of interest is insubstantial
or that the appointment clearly would be in the
adult´s
best interest; or (3) Is an owner, operator, or
employee of a long-term care or other caregiving institution or facility at
which the adult is receiving care, unless related to the adult by blood,
marriage, or
adoption.
29-5-3. (a) The
court shall appoint as conservator that individual who shall best serve the
interest of the adult taking into consideration the order of preferences set
forth in this Code section. The court may disregard a person who has preference
and appoint a person who has a lower preference or no preference; provided,
however, that the court may disregard the preferences listed in paragraph (1)
of subsection (b) of this Code section only upon good cause
shown. (b) Persons who are eligible and not
disqualified have preference in the following
order: (1) The person last nominated by the adult in
accordance with the provisions of subsection (c) of this Code
section; (2) The spouse of the adult or a person
nominated by the
adult´s
spouse in accordance with the provisions of subsection (d) of this Code
section; (3) An adult child of the adult or a person
nominated by an adult child of the adult in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (d) of this Code section; (4) A parent of
the adult or a person nominated by a parent of the adult in accordance with the
provisions of subsection (c) of this Code section; (5)
A conservator appointed during the minority of the
adult; (6) A conservator previously appointed in
Georgia or another state; (7) A friend, relative, or
any other person; or (8) The county
guardian. (c) At any time prior to the appointment of
a conservator, an adult may nominate in writing a person to serve as that
adult´s
conservator should the adult be judicially determined to be in need of a
conservator, and that nomination shall be given the preference set forth in this
Code section, provided that it is signed in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (e) of this Code section or the provisions of Code Section
31-36-5. (d) At any time prior to the appointment of a
conservator, a spouse, adult child, or parent of an adult may nominate in
writing a person to serve as the
adult´s
conservator should the adult be judicially determined to be in need of a
conservator, and that nomination shall be given the preference described in this
Code section, provided that it is signed in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (e) of this Code section or, if in a will, is executed in accordance
with the provisions of Code Section 53-4-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998. (e) A writing nominating the conservator of an
adult: (1) Must contain an express nomination of the
person who shall serve as conservator and must be signed or acknowledged by the
individual making the nomination in the presence of two witnesses who sign in
the
individual´s
presence; and (2) May be revoked by the individual by
obliteration, cancellation, or by a subsequent inconsistent writing, whether or
not witnessed.
29-5-4. (a)
Upon receiving an affidavit: (1) That the total
personal property of an incapacitated adult does not exceed $2,500.00 in
value; (2) That no conservator has been appointed for
the incapacitated
adult´s
estate; and (3) That the affiant is the spouse or that
there is no spouse and the affiant is a relative having the responsibility of
the support of the incapacitated adult, any person or
corporation indebted to or holding personal property of the incapacitated adult
shall be authorized to pay the amount of the indebtedness or deliver the
personal property to the affiant. In the same manner and upon like proof, any
person or corporation having the responsibility for the issuance or transfer of
stocks, bonds, or other personal property shall be authorized to issue or
transfer the stocks, bonds, or personal property to or in the name of the
affiant. Upon payment, delivery, transfer, or issuance pursuant to the
affidavit, the person or corporation shall be released to the same extent as if
the payment, delivery, transfer or issuance had been made to the legally
qualified conservator of the incapacitated adult and shall not be required to
see to the application or disposition of the personal
property. (b) The person making the affidavit and
receiving the personal property shall be authorized to expend or otherwise
dispose of the personal property for the benefit of the incapacitated adult in
the
person´s
judgment as may be just and proper.
ARTICLE 2
29-5-10. (a) Any interested
person or persons, including the proposed ward, may file a petition for the
appointment of a conservator. The petition shall be filed in the court of the
county in which the proposed ward is domiciled or is found, provided that the
court of the county where the proposed ward is found shall not have jurisdiction
to hear any conservatorship petition if it appears that the proposed ward was
removed to that county solely for the purposes of filing a petition for the
appointment of a conservator. (b) The petition for
appointment of a conservator shall set forth: (1) A
statement of the facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the proposed ward, if known; (3)
The name, address, and county of domicile of the petitioner or petitioners and
the
petitioner´s
relationship to the proposed ward, if any, and, if different from the
petitioner, the name, address, and county of domicile of the person nominated by
the petitioner to serve as conservator and that
person´s
relationship to the proposed ward, if any; (4) A
statement of the reasons the conservatorship is sought, including the facts
which support the claim of the need for a
conservator; (5) Any foreseeable limitations on the
conservatorship; (6) Whether, to the
petitioner´s
knowledge, there exists any power of attorney, trust, or other instrument that
deals with the management of the property of the proposed ward in the event of
incapacity and the name and address of any fiduciary or agent named in the
instrument; (7) A description of all known assets,
income, other sources of funds, liabilities, and expenses of the proposed
ward; (8) The names and addresses of the following
whose whereabouts are known: (A) The spouse of the
proposed ward; and (B) All children of the proposed
ward; or (C) If there are no adult children, then at
least two adults in the following order of
priority: (i) Lineal descendants of the proposed
ward; (ii) Parents and siblings of the proposed ward;
and (iii) Friends of the proposed
ward; (9) If known, the name and address of any person
nominated to serve as conservator by the proposed ward, as described in
paragraph (1) of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-5-3; (10) If known, the name and address of any
person nominated to serve as conservator by the proposed
ward´s
spouse, adult child, or parent, as described in paragraphs (2) through (4)
of subsection (b) of Code Section 29-5-3; (11) The
name and address of any person nominated to serve as conservator by the
petitioner; (12) Whether any nominated conservator has
consented or will consent to serve as conservator; (13)
If known, whether any nominated conservator is an owner, operator, or employee
of a long-term care or other caregiving institution or facility at which the
proposed ward is receiving care, and, if so, whether the nominated conservator
is related to the proposed ward by blood, marriage, or
adoption. (14) Whether an emergency conservator has
been appointed for the proposed ward or a petition for the appointment of an
emergency conservator has been filed or is being
filed; (15) If known, a disclosure of any ownership or
other financial interest that would cause any nominated conservator to have a
conflict of interest with the proposed ward; (16) A
specific listing of any additional powers, as described in subsections (b) and
(c) of Code Section 29-5-23, that are requested by the conservator and a
statement of the circumstances which would justify the granting of additional
powers; (17) Whether a guardian or conservator has
been appointed in another state or whether a petition for the appointment of a
guardian or conservator is pending in another
state; (18) That to
petitioner´s
knowledge, there has been no petition for conservatorship denied or dismissed
within two years by any court of this state or, if so, that there has been a
significant change in the condition or circumstances of the individual, as shown
by the accompanying affidavits or evaluation; and (19)
The reason for any omission in the petition for appointment of conservator in
the event full particulars are lacking. (c)(1) The
petition shall be sworn to by two or more petitioners or shall be supported by
an affidavit of a physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of
Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or
a licensed clinical social worker or, if the proposed ward is a patient in any
federal medical facility in which such a physician, psychologist, or licensed
clinical social worker is not available, a physician, psychologist, or licensed
clinical social worker authorized to practice in that
facility. (2) Any affidavit shall be based on personal
knowledge and shall state that the affiant has examined the proposed ward
within 15 days prior to the filing of the petition and that, based upon the
examination, the proposed ward was determined to lack sufficient capacity to
make or communicate significant, responsible decisions concerning the management
of the proposed
ward´s
property. (3) In addition to stating the facts that
support the claim of the need for a conservator, the affidavit shall state the
foreseeable duration of the conservatorship and may set forth the
affiant´s
opinion as to any other limitations on the
conservatorship.
29-5-11. (a)
Upon the filing of a petition for conservatorship of the estate of a proposed
ward, the court shall review the petition and the affidavit, if any, and
determine whether there is probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is
in need of a conservator within the meaning of Code Section
29-5-1. (b) If the court determines that there is no
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of a conservator,
the court shall dismiss the petition and provide the proposed ward with a copy
of the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the order dismissing the
petition. (c) If the court determines that there is
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of a
conservator: (1) The court shall immediately notify
the proposed ward of the proceedings by service of all pleadings on the proposed
ward, which notice shall: (A) Be served personally on
the proposed ward by an officer of the court and shall not be served by
mail; (B) Inform the proposed ward that a petition has
been filed to have a conservator appointed for the proposed ward, that the
proposed ward has the right to attend any hearing that is held, and that if a
conservator is appointed the proposed ward may lose important rights to control
the management of the proposed
ward´s
property; (C) Inform the proposed ward of the place
and time at which the proposed ward shall submit to the evaluation provided for
by subsection (d) of this Code section; and (D) Inform
the proposed ward of the proposed
ward´s
right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint counsel
within two days of service unless the proposed ward indicates that he or she has
retained counsel within that time frame; (2) Upon
notice that the proposed ward has retained legal counsel or upon the appointment
of legal counsel by the court, the court shall furnish legal counsel with a copy
of the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the order for evaluation provided
for by subsection (d) of this Code section. (3) The
court shall give notice of the petition by first-class mail to all adult
individuals and other persons who are named in the petition pursuant to the
requirements of paragraphs (8) through (10) of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-5-10; and (4) Upon the
court´s
own motion or upon the motion of any interested person, the court shall
determine whether to appoint a guardian ad
litem. (d)(1) If the petition is not dismissed
pursuant to subsection (b) of this Code section, the court shall appoint an
evaluating physician who shall be a physician licensed to practice medicine
under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter
39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker or, if the proposed ward is
a patient in any federal medical facility in which such a physician,
psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker is not available, a physician,
psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker authorized to practice in that
federal facility, other than the physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical
social worker who completed the affidavit attached to the petition pursuant to
subsection (c) of Code Section 29-5-10. (2) When
evaluating the proposed ward, the physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical
social worker shall explain the purpose of the evaluation to the proposed ward.
The proposed ward may remain silent. Any statements made by the proposed ward
during the evaluation shall be privileged and shall be inadmissable as evidence
in any proceeding other than a proceeding under this chapter. The proposed
ward´s
legal counsel shall have the right to be present but shall not participate in
the evaluation. (3) The evaluation shall be conducted
with as little interference with the proposed
ward´s
activities as possible. The evaluation shall take place at the place and time
set in the notice to the proposed ward and to his or her legal counsel and the
time set shall not be sooner than the fifth day after the service of notice on
the proposed ward. The court, however, shall have the exclusive power to change
the place and time of the examination at any time upon reasonable notice being
given to the proposed ward and to his or her legal counsel. If the proposed
ward fails to appear, the court may order that the proposed ward be taken
directly to and from a medical facility, office of a physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker for purposes of evaluation only. The evaluation
shall be conducted during the normal business hours of the facility or office
and the proposed ward shall not be detained in the facility or office overnight.
The evaluation may include, but not be limited to: (A)
A self-report from the proposed ward, if possible; (B)
Questions and observations of the proposed ward to assess the functional
abilities of the proposed ward; (C) A review of the
records for the proposed ward including, but not limited to, medical records,
medication charts, and other available records; (D) An
assessment of cultural factors and language barriers that may impact the
proposed
ward´s
abilities and living environment; and (E) All other
factors the evaluator determines to be appropriate to the
evaluation. (4) A written report shall be filed with
the court no later than seven days after the evaluation and the court shall
serve a copy of the report by first-class mail upon the proposed ward and the
proposed
ward´s
legal counsel and guardian ad litem, if appointed. (5)
The report shall be signed under oath by the physician, psychologist, or
licensed clinical social worker and shall: (A) State
the circumstances and duration of the evaluation, including a summary of
questions or tests utilized, and the elements of the
evaluation; (B) List all persons and other sources of
information consulted in evaluating the proposed
ward; (C) Describe the proposed
ward´s
mental and physical state and condition, including all observed facts considered
by the physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social
worker; (D) Describe the overall social condition of
the proposed ward, including support, care, education, and well-being;
and (E) Describe the needs of the proposed ward and
their foreseeable duration. (6) The proposed
ward´s
legal counsel may file a written response to the evaluation, provided the
response is filed no later than the date of the commencement of the hearing on
the petition for conservatorship. The response may include, but is not limited
to, independent evaluations, affidavits of individuals with personal knowledge
of the proposed ward, and a statement of applicable
law.
29-5-12. (a) After
the filing of the evaluation report the court shall review the pleadings and the
evaluation report. (b) If, after the review, the court
finds that there is no probable cause to support a finding that the proposed
ward is in need of a conservator within the meaning of Code Section 29-5-1, the
court shall dismiss the petition. (c) If, after the
review, the court finds that there is probable cause to support a finding that
the proposed ward is in need of a conservator, the court shall schedule a
hearing on the petition. Notice of the hearing shall be served by first-class
mail upon the proposed ward, the proposed
ward´s
legal counsel, and the proposed
ward´s
guardian ad litem, if any; the petitioner or the
petitioner´s
legal counsel, if any; and all adult individuals and other persons who are named
in the petition pursuant to the requirements of paragraphs (8) through (10) of
subsection (b) of Code Section 29-5-10. The date of the hearing shall not be
less than ten days after the date the notice is
mailed. (d)(1) The hearing shall be held in a
courtroom or, for good cause shown, at any other place as the court may set. At
the request of the proposed ward or the proposed
ward´s
legal counsel and for good cause shown, the court may exercise its discretion to
exclude the public from the hearing and the record shall reflect the
court´s
action. The proposed ward or the proposed
ward´s
legal counsel may waive the appearance of the proposed ward at the
hearing. (2) The hearing shall be recorded by either a
certified court reporter or a sound-recording device. The recording shall be
retained for not less than 45 days from the date of the entry of the order
described in Code Section 29-5-138. (3) The court
shall apply the rules of evidence applicable in civil
cases. (4) The court shall utilize the criteria in
Code Section 29-5-1 to determine whether there is clear and convincing evidence
of the need for a conservatorship in light of the evidence taken at the hearing.
In addition to the evidence at the hearing, the court may consider the
evaluation report and any response filed by the proposed ward. The burden of
proof shall be upon the petitioner. (5) Upon
determination of the need for a conservatorship, the court shall determine the
powers, if any, which are to be retained by the proposed ward, in accordance
with the provisions of Code Section 29-5-21 and whether any additional powers
shall be granted to the conservator pursuant to the provisions of subsections
(b) and (c) of Code Section 29-5-23. (6) If the court
determines that a conservatorship is necessary and the proposed ward is present,
the proposed ward may suggest any person as conservator. The court shall select
as conservator the person who shall serve the best interest of the
ward. (7) In any procedure under this chapter in which
the judge of the court is unable to hear a case within the time required for a
hearing on the petition for conservatorship, the judge shall appoint an
individual to serve to hear the case and exercise all the jurisdiction of the
court in the case. Any individual so appointed shall be a member of the State
Bar of Georgia who is qualified to serve as the probate judge in that county and
who is, in the opinion of the appointing judge, qualified for the duties by
training and experience. The appointment may be made on a case-by-case basis or
by making a standing appointment of one or more individuals. Any individual who
receives a standing appointment shall serve at the pleasure of the judge who
makes the appointment or the
judge´s
successor in office. The compensation of an individual so appointed shall be as
agreed upon by the judge who makes the appointment and the individual appointed,
with the approval of the governing authority of the county for which the
individual is appointed, and shall be paid from county funds. All fees
collected for the service of the appointed individual shall be paid into the
general funds of the
county.
29-5-13. (a) The
court shall issue an order that sets forth the findings of fact and conclusions
of law that support the grant or denial of the petition. An order granting
conservatorship shall specify: (1) The name of the
conservator and the basis for the selection; (2) Any
powers retained by the ward pursuant to Code Section
29-5-21; (3) The limitations on the
conservatorship; (4) A specific listing of any
additional powers which are granted to the conservator as set forth in
subsections (b) and (c) of Code Section 29-5-23; (5)
If a guardian is also appointed and if the guardian and conservator are not the
same person, the reasonable sums or property to be furnished to the guardian to
provide adequately for the
ward´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare, subject to modification by
subsequent order of the court; (6) If the ward has an
interest in real property, the name of the county in which the real property is
located; and (7) Such other and further provisions of
the conservatorship as the court shall determine to be in the best interest of
the ward, stating the reasons therefor. (b) Service of
the
court´s
order shall be made by first-class mail upon the ward, the
ward´s
legal counsel, the guardian ad litem, if any, the conservator, the petitioner,
and other persons designated for service of the petition for
conservatorship. (c) After service of an order
granting a conservatorship, the
ward´s
legal counsel shall make reasonable efforts to explain to the ward the order of
conservatorship and the
ward´s
rights under the order. (d) In any case involving the
appointment of a conservator, if the ward has an interest in real property, the
court shall file, within 30 days of granting the petition for conservatorship, a
certificate with the clerk of the superior court of each county in this state in
which the ward owns real property, to be recorded in the deed records of the
county and indexed under the name of the ward in the grantor index. The
certificate shall set forth the name of the ward, the expiration date of the
conservatorship, if limited by court order, the date of the order granting the
conservatorship, and the name of the conservator. The certificate shall be
accompanied by the same fee required for filing deeds with the clerk of the
superior court. The filing fee and any fee for the certificate shall be taxed
as costs to the
estate. 29-5-14. (a) Any
interested person, including the proposed ward, may file a petition for the
appointment of an emergency conservator. The petition shall be filed in the
court of the county in which the proposed ward is domiciled or is
found. (b) The petition for appointment of an
emergency conservator shall set forth: (1) A statement
of the facts upon which the
court´s
jurisdiction is based; (2) The name, address, and
county of domicile of the proposed ward, if known; (3)
The name, address, and county of domicile of the petitioner and the
petitioner´s
relationship to the proposed ward; (4) A statement of
the reasons the emergency conservatorship is sought, including the facts which
support the need for a conservator and the facts which establish an immediate
and substantial risk of irreparable waste or dissipation of the proposed
ward´s
property unless an emergency conservator is
appointed; (5) The reasons why compliance with the
procedures of Code Sections 29-5-10 through 29-5-13 is not appropriate in the
circumstances; (6) The fact that no other person
appears to have authority and willingness to act in the circumstances, whether
under a power of attorney, trust, or otherwise; and (7)
The reason for any omission to the petition for appointment of emergency
conservator in the event full particulars are
lacking. (c) The petition shall state whether a
petition for the appointment of a conservator or guardian has been filed or is
being filed in conjunction with the petition for the appointment of an emergency
conservator; and, if no other petition has been filed or is being filed, shall
include a summary description of all known assets, income, other sources of
funds, liabilities, and expenses of the proposed
ward. (d)(1) The petition shall be sworn to by two or
more petitioners or shall be supported by an affidavit of a physician licensed
to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to
practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker or,
if the proposed ward is a patient in any federal medical facility in which such
a physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker is not available,
a physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker authorized to
practice in that facility. (2) Any affidavit shall be
based on personal knowledge and shall state that the affiant has examined the
proposed ward within 15 days prior to the filing of the petition and that, based
on the examination, the proposed ward was determined to lack sufficient capacity
to make or communicate significant, responsible decisions concerning the
management of the proposed
ward´s
property and that there is an immediate and substantial risk of irreparable
waste or dissipation of the proposed
ward´s
property unless an emergency conservator is
appointed. (3) In addition to stating the facts that
support the need for an emergency conservator, the affidavit shall state the
foreseeable duration of the emergency conservatorship and may set forth the
affiant´s
opinion as to any other limitations on the emergency
conservatorship.
29-5-15. (a)
Upon the filing of a petition for an emergency conservatorship, the court shall
review the petition and the affidavit, if any, to determine whether there is
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
conservator within the meaning of Code Section
29-5-149. (b) If the court determines that there is no
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
conservator, the court shall dismiss the petition and provide the proposed ward
with a copy of the petition, the affidavit, if any, and the order dismissing the
petition. (c) If the court determines that there is
probable cause to believe that the proposed ward is in need of an emergency
conservator, the court shall: (1) Immediately appoint
legal counsel to represent the proposed ward at the emergency hearing, which
counsel may be the same counsel who is appointed to represent the proposed ward
in the hearing on the petition for guardianship or conservatorship, if any such
petition has been filed, and shall inform counsel of the
appointment; (2) Order an emergency hearing to be
conducted not sooner than three days nor later than five days after the filing
of the petition; (3) Order an evaluation of the
proposed ward by a physician who shall be a physician licensed to practice
medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist licensed to practice under
Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker, other than the
physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker who completed the
affidavit attached to the petition pursuant to paragraph (1) of subsection (d)
of Code Section 29-5-10, to be conducted within 72 hours and a written report to
be furnished to the court and made available to the parties within 72 hours,
which evaluation and report shall be governed by the provisions of subsection
(d) of Code Section 29-5-14; (4) Immediately notify
the proposed ward of the proceedings by service of all pleadings on the proposed
ward, which notice shall: (A) Be served personally on
the proposed ward by an officer of the court and shall not be served by
mail; (B) Inform the proposed ward that a petition has
been filed to have an emergency conservator appointed for the proposed ward,
that the proposed ward has the right to attend any hearing that is held, and
that, if an emergency conservator is appointed, the proposed ward may lose
important rights to control the management of the proposed
ward´s
property; (C) Inform the proposed ward of the place
and time at which the proposed ward shall submit to the evaluation provided for
by paragraph (3) of this subsection; (D) Inform the
proposed ward of the appointment of legal counsel;
and (E) Inform the proposed ward of the date and time
of the hearing on the emergency conservatorship;
and (5) Appoint an emergency conservator to serve
until the emergency hearing, with or without prior notice to the proposed ward,
if the threatened risk is so immediate and the potential harm so irreparable
that any delay is unreasonable and the existence of the threatened risk and
potential for irreparable harm is certified by the affidavit of a physician
licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a psychologist
licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or licensed clinical social
worker; provided, however, that, pending the emergency hearing, the court shall
order that no withdrawals may be made from any account on the authority of the
proposed
ward´s
signature without the
court´s
prior approval and that the emergency conservator shall not expend any funds of
the proposed ward without prior court approval. Appointment of an emergency
conservator under this paragraph is not a final determination of the proposed
ward´s
need for a nonemergency
conservator.
29-5-16. (a)
The court shall conduct the emergency conservatorship hearing at the time and
date set forth in its order to determine whether there is clear and convincing
evidence of the need for an emergency conservatorship in light of the evidence
taken at the hearing. In addition to the evidence at the hearing, the court may
consider the evaluation report and any response filed by the proposed ward. The
burden of proof shall be upon the petitioner. Upon the consent of the
petitioner and the proposed ward, the court may grant a continuance of the case
for a period not to exceed 30 days. (b) If the court
at the emergency hearing finds that an emergency conservatorship is necessary,
the court shall order the emergency conservatorship; provided, however,
that: (1) Any emergency conservator shall have only
those powers and duties specifically enumerated in the letters of emergency
conservatorship and the powers and duties shall not exceed those absolutely
necessary to respond to the immediate threatened risk to the
ward; (2) The court may order the emergency
conservator to make any report the court requires;
and (3) The emergency conservatorship shall terminate
on the earliest of: (A) The
court´s
removal of the emergency conservator, with or without
cause; (B) The effective date of the appointment of a
conservator; (C) Unless otherwise specified in the
order of dismissal, the dismissal of a petition for appointment of a
conservator; (D) The date specified for the
termination in the order appointing the emergency conservator;
or (E) Sixty days from the date of appointment of the
emergency conservator.
ARTICLE 3
29-5-20. (a) In every
conservatorship the ward has the right to: (1) A
qualified conservator who acts in the best interest of the
ward; (2) A conservator who is reasonably accessible
to the ward; (3) Have the
ward´s
property utilized as necessary to provide adequately for the
ward´s
support, care, education, health, and welfare; (4)
Communicate freely and privately with persons other than the conservator, except
as otherwise ordered by a court of competent
jurisdiction; (5) Individually, or through the
ward´s
representative or legal counsel, bring an action relating to the
conservatorship, including the right to file a petition alleging that the ward
is being unjustly denied a right or privilege granted by Chapter 4 of this title
and this chapter and the right to bring an action to modify or terminate the
conservatorship pursuant to the provisions of Code Sections 29-5-71 and
29-5-72; (6) The least restrictive form of
conservatorship, taking into consideration the
ward´s
functional limitations, personal needs, and preferences;
and (7) Be restored to capacity at the earliest
possible time. (b) The appointment of a conservator is
not a determination regarding the right of the ward to
vote. (c) The appointment of a conservator is not a
determination that the ward lacks testamentary
capacity.
29-5-21. (a)
Unless the
court´s
order specifies that one or more of the following powers are to be retained by
the ward, the appointment of a conservator shall remove from the ward the power
to: (1) Make, modify, or terminate contracts, other
than the power to contract marriage; (2) To buy, sell,
or otherwise dispose of or encumber property; (3)
Enter into or conduct other business or commercial
transactions; (4) Revoke a revocable trust established
by the ward; and (5) Bring or defend any action at law
or equity, except an action relating to the
conservatorship. (b) The mere appointment of a
conservator does not revoke the powers of an agent who was previously appointed
by the ward to act as the
ward´s
agent under a durable power of attorney for health
care.
29-5-22. (a) Except
as otherwise provided by law or by the court, a conservator shall receive,
collect, and make decisions regarding the
ward´s
property. A conservator shall, to the extent feasible, encourage the ward to
participate in decisions, act on the
ward´s
own behalf, and develop or regain the ability to manage the
ward´s
property. A conservator, in making decisions, shall consider the expressed
desires and personal values of the ward which are known to the conservator. A
conservator shall at all times act as a fiduciary in the
ward´s
best interest and exercise reasonable care, diligence, and
prudence. (b) A conservator
shall: (1) Respect the rights and dignity of the
ward; (2) Be reasonably accessible to the ward and
maintain regular communication with the ward; (3) If
necessary, petition to have a guardian appointed; (4)
Endeavor to cooperate with the guardian, if any; (5)
Provide for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the ward and
persons who are entitled to be supported by the ward, to the extent consistent
with the current and future needs and resources of the
ward; (6) Give such bond as required by Code Section
29-5-40; (7) Within two months of appointment, file
with the court and provide to the guardian, if any, an inventory of the
ward´s
property and a plan for administering the property, pursuant to the provisions
of Code Section 29-5-30. (8) Take into account any
estate plan of the ward known to the conservator in the administration of the
conservatorship; (9) Keep accurate records, including
adequate supporting data, and file annual returns, as required by Code Section
29-5-60; (10) Promptly notify the court of any change
in the
ward´s
condition that in the opinion of the conservator might require modification or
termination of the conservatorship; (11) Promptly
notify the court of any conflict of interest between the ward and the
conservator when the conflict arises or becomes known to the conservator and
take such action as is required by Code Section 29-5-24;
and (12) Keep the court informed of the
conservator´s
current address. (c) A conservator, solely by reason
of the conservator-ward relationship, is not personally liable
for: (1) The
ward´s
expenses or the expenses of those entitled to be supported by the
ward; (2) Contracts entered into in the
conservator´s
fiduciary capacity; (3) The acts or omissions of the
ward; (4) Obligations arising from ownership or
control of property of the ward; or (5) Other acts or
omissions occurring in the course of the
conservatorship.
29-5-23. (a)
Unless inconsistent with the terms of any court order relating to the
conservatorship, a conservator without court order
may: (1) Make reasonable disbursements from the annual
income or, if applicable, from the annual budget amount that has been approved
by the court pursuant to Code Section 29-5-30 for the support, care, education,
health, and welfare of the ward and those persons who are entitled to be
supported by the ward; (2) Enter into contracts for
labor or service upon such terms as the conservator may deem best, but only to
the extent that the annual compensation payable under such contracts, when
combined with other anticipated disbursements, does not exceed the amount of the
annual income or, if applicable, the annual budget amount that has been approved
by the court pursuant to Code Section 29-5-30; (3)
Borrow money for one year or less and bind the ward or the
ward´s
property, but only if the amount of the annual payments, when combined with
other anticipated disbursements, does not exceed the amount of the annual income
or, if applicable, the annual budget amount that has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-5-30 and only if done for purposes of paying the
ward´s
debts, repairing the
ward´s
dwelling place, or providing for the support, care, education, health, or
welfare of the ward and the persons who are entitled to be supported by the
ward; (4) Receive, collect, and hold the
ward´s
property, additions to the
ward´s
property, and all related records; (5) Retain the
property received by the conservator upon the creation of the conservatorship in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section
29-5-31; (6) Bring, defend, or participate in legal,
equitable, or administrative proceedings, including alternative dispute
resolution, as are appropriate for the support, care, education, health, or
welfare of the ward in the name of or on behalf of the
ward; (7) Fulfill, as far as possible, or, to the
extent permitted by law, disaffirm the executory contracts and comply with the
executed contracts of the ward; (8) Revoke a revocable
trust set up by the ward or exercise such other powers of revocation, amendment,
or withdrawal that are exercisable by the ward, but only if the governing
instrument expressly allows a conservator to revoke the trust or exercise the
powers; (9) Examine the will and any other estate
planning documents of the ward; (10) Appoint an
attorney in fact to act for the conservator when the conservator is unable to
act; provided, however, that the conservator and the
conservator´s
sureties shall be bound for the acts of the attorney as if the acts were the
personal acts of the conservator; (11) Invest the
ward´s
property pursuant to the provisions of Code Sections 29-5-32 and
29-5-33; (12) Sell the
ward´s
stocks and bonds pursuant to the provisions of subsection (b) of Code Section
29-5-35; (13) Compromise any contested or doubtful
claim for or against the ward if the proposed gross settlement as defined in
Code Section 29-3-3 is in the amount of $15,000.00 or less;
and (14) Release the debtor and compromise all debts
in the amount of $15,000.00 or less when the collection of the debt is
doubtful. (b)(1) In the petition for appointment, or
at any time during the conservatorship, the conservator may request the
continuing power: (A) To invest the
ward´s
property in investments other than those authorized in Code Section 29-5-32,
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-5-34, without further court
approval of any investment; (B) To sell, rent, lease,
exchange, or otherwise dispose of any or all of the
ward´s
real or personal property without complying with the provisions of Code Section
29-5-35 other than the provisions for additional bond set forth in subsection
(e) of Code Section 29-5-35; or (C) To continue the
operation of any farm or business in which the ward has an
interest. (2) Unless the request for the powers
described in paragraph (1) of this subsection is made in the petition for the
initial appointment of the conservator, the court shall order a hearing as the
court deems appropriate. Notice shall be given by personal service to the ward
and a guardian ad litem appointed for the ward. Notice shall be given by
first-class mail to the guardian of the ward, if any; the surety on the
conservator´s
bond; and to the following relatives of the ward whose whereabouts are
known: (A) The spouse of the ward;
and (B) All adult children of the ward;
or (C) If there is no adult child, then at least two
adults in the following order of priority: (i) Lineal
descendants of the ward; (ii) Parents and siblings of
the ward; and (iii) Friends of the
ward. (c) At the time of the appointment of the
conservator or at any time thereafter, and after appointment of a guardian ad
litem for the ward and a hearing as the court deems appropriate, any of the
following powers may be specifically granted to the conservator on a
case-by-case basis, upon notice as the court shall
determine: (1) To make disbursements that exceed by no
more than a specific amount the annual income or, if applicable, the annual
budget amount that has been approved by the court pursuant to Code Section
29-5-30 for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the ward and
those persons who are entitled to be supported by the
ward; (2) To enter into contracts for labor or service
for which the compensation payable under such contracts, when combined with
other disbursements from the estate, exceeds the annual income or, if
applicable, the annual budget amount that has been approved by the court
pursuant to Code Section 29-5-30; (3) To make specific
investments of the
ward´s
property that do not comply with the provisions of Code Section 29-5-32,
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-5-34; (4)
To sell, rent, lease, exchange, or otherwise dispose of specific items of the
ward´s
real or personal property without complying with the provisions of Code Section
29-5-35 other than the provisions for additional bond set forth in subsection
(e) of Code Section 29-5-35; (5) To compromise a
contested or doubtful claim for or against the ward if the proposed gross
settlement as defined in Code Section 29-3-3, is more than
$15,000.00; (6) To release the debtor and compromise
all debts for which the collection is doubtful when the amount of the debt is
$15,000.00 or more; (7) To use the
ward´s
property to erect a dwelling for the ward or make an addition or renovation to
the
ward´s
dwelling place; (8) To establish or add property to a
trust for the benefit of the ward and, if applicable, those individuals who are
entitled to support from the ward; provided, however, unless otherwise provided
by court order pursuant to Code Section 29-5-36, the trust must provide that the
ward may revoke the trust if the ward is restored to capacity and the trust
shall terminate upon the
ward´s
death and any property remaining in the trust shall be paid to the
ward´s
estate; (9) To disclaim or renounce any property or
interest in property of the ward in accordance with the provisions of Code
Section 53-1-20 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998; (10) To engage in estate planning for the ward
pursuant to the provisions of Code Section 29-5-36;
and (11) To perform such other acts as may be in the
best interest of the ward. (d) In granting any of the
powers described in subsections (b) and (c) of this Code section, the court
shall consider the views of the guardian, if available, or, if there is no
guardian, of others who have custody of the ward. (e)
In performing any of the acts described in this Code section, the conservator
shall endeavor to cooperate with the guardian or, if there is no guardian, with
others who have custody of the
ward.
29-5-24. (a) The
appointment of a conservator shall not automatically cause the conservator to
forfeit any rights to property. (b) The conservator
must disclose promptly any conflict of interest between the conservator and the
ward when it arises or becomes known to the conservator. The conservator must
seek the
court´s
determination as to whether the conflict is insubstantial or whether it is in
the best interest of the ward for the conservator to continue to serve and not
forfeit any property right. If the court finds that the conflict of interest is
substantial or contrary to the best interest of the ward, the conservator may
either resign or forfeit the property interest that is the source of the
conflict. (c) A transaction affected by a substantial
conflict between personal and fiduciary interests includes any sale,
encumbrance, or other transaction involving the conservatorship estate entered
into by the conservator or the spouse, descendant, agent, or lawyer of the
conservator or a corporation or other enterprise in which the conservator has a
significant beneficial
interest.
29-5-25. Before
entering upon the duties of the appointment, every conservator appointed
pursuant to the terms of this chapter shall take an oath or affirmation before
the court to perform well and truly the duties required of a conservator and to
account faithfully for the estate. The oath or affirmation of a conservator may
be subscribed before the judge or clerk of any probate court of this state. The
judge of the probate court who appoints the conservator shall have the authority
to grant a commission to a judge or clerk of any court of record of any other
state to administer the oath or affirmation.
ARTICLE 4
29-5-30. (a) Within two months
of appointment, the conservator shall file with the court and provide to the
ward´s
guardian, if any, an inventory of the
ward´s
property and a plan for managing, expending, and distributing the
property. (b) The inventory shall describe all the
assets and liabilities of the ward and shall include a list of all the personal
and real property owned by the ward and describe how the property is titled.
When the inventory is returned to the court, the conservator shall swear or
affirm, in addition to the usual oath on making returns, that the inventory
contains a true statement of all the assets and liabilities of the ward known to
the conservator. (c) The plan for managing, expending,
and distributing the
ward´s
property must be based on the actual needs of the ward and take into
consideration the best interest of the ward. The conservator shall include in
the plan an estimate of the duration of the conservatorship, projections for
expenses and resources, and any proposals to change the title of any of the
assets in the conservatorship estate. The plan and any proposed budget for the
expenditure of funds in excess of the anticipated income from the property must
be approved by the court. With each annual return filed thereafter, the
conservator shall file with the court and provide to the guardian, if any, an
updated plan pursuant to the provisions of this
subsection.
29-5-31. (a)
A conservator may retain the property received by the conservator on the
creation of the conservatorship, including, in the case of a corporate
fiduciary, stock or other securities of its own issue, even though the property
may not otherwise be a legal investment and shall not be liable for the
retention, except for gross neglect. In the case of corporate securities, the
conservator may likewise retain any securities into which the securities
originally received may be converted or which may be derived therefrom as a
result of merger, consolidation, stock dividends, splits, liquidations, and
similar procedures; and the conservator may exercise by purchase or otherwise
any rights, warrants, or conversion features attaching to any such
securities. (b) In the case of a corporate fiduciary,
the authority granted in subsection (a) of this Code section shall apply to the
exchange or conversion of stock or securities of the corporate
fiduciary´s
own issue, whether or not any new stock or securities received in exchange
therefor are substantially equivalent to those originally held; and such
authority shall also apply to the continued retention of all new stock and
securities resulting from merger, consolidation, stock dividends, splits,
liquidations, and similar procedures and received by virtue of such conversion
or exchange of stock or securities of the corporate
fiduciary´s
own issue, whether or not the new stock or securities are substantially
equivalent to those originally received by the fiduciary. The foregoing
authority shall have reference, inter alia, to the exchange of such stock or
securities for stock or securities of any holding company which owns stock or
other interests in one or more other corporations including the corporate
fiduciary, whether the holding company is newly formed or already existing, and
whether or not any of the corporations own assets identical or similar to the
assets of or carry on business identical or similar to the corporation whose
stock or securities were previously received by the fiduciary and the continued
retention of stock or securities, or both, of the holding company; and such
authority shall apply regardless of whether any of the corporations have
officers, directors, employees, agents, or trustees in common with the
corporation whose stock or securities were previously received by the
fiduciary.
29-5-32. A
conservator is authorized to invest estate funds in the following and shall not
otherwise be liable for such investment, except in the case of gross
neglect: (1) Bonds issued by any county or
municipality of this state which have been validated as required by law for the
validation of county and municipal bonds; (2) Bonds
issued by any county board of education under Subpart 1 of Part 3 of Article 9
of Chapter 2 of Title 20 for the purpose of building and equipping schoolhouses,
which bonds have been validated and confirmed as required under Part 1 of
Article 2 of Chapter 82 of Title 36; (3) Bonds and
other securities issued by this state or by the Board of Regents of the
University System of Georgia; (4) Bonds or other
obligations issued by the United States government and bonds of any corporation
created by an act of Congress, the bonds of which are guaranteed by the United
States government; (5) Interest-bearing deposits in
any financial institution located in this state, to the extent the deposits are
insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation, the National Credit Union
Share Insurance Fund, or comparable insurance; (6)
Bonds or other obligations issued by a housing authority pursuant to Article 1
of Chapter 3 of Title 8 or issued by any public housing authority or agency of
the United States when such bonds or other obligations are secured by a pledge
of annual contributions to be paid by the United States government or any agency
thereof, as authorized by Code Section 8-3-81; (7)
Bonds or other obligations issued by a housing authority in connection with a
redevelopment program pursuant to Chapter 4 of Title 8, as authorized by Code
Section 8-4-11; (8) Bonds issued by the Georgia
Education Authority, pursuant to Part 3 of Article 11 of Chapter 2 of Title 20,
as authorized by Code Section 20-2-570; (9) Bonds
issued by the Georgia Building Authority (Hospital), pursuant to Article 2 of
Chapter 7 of Title 31, as authorized by Code Section
31-7-27; (10) Bonds issued by the Georgia Highway
Authority, pursuant to Code Section 32-10-30, as authorized by Code Section
32-10-45; (11) Bonds or other obligations issued by a
municipality or county pursuant to Chapter 61 of Title 36 or by any urban
redevelopment agency or housing authority vested with urban redevelopment
project powers under Code Section 36-61-17, provided that such bonds or other
obligations are secured by an agreement between the issuer and the federal
government in accordance with Code Section 36-61-13, as authorized by Code
Section 36-61-13; (12) Bonds issued by the Georgia
Building Authority (Penal), pursuant to Chapter 3 of Title 42, as authorized by
Code Section 42-3-21; (13) Farm loan bonds issued by
federal land banks or joint-stock land banks under the Federal Farm Loan Act, 12
U.S.C. Sections 2001, et seq., and any notes, bonds, debentures, or other
similar obligations, consolidated or otherwise, issued by farm credit
institutions pursuant to the Farm Credit Act of 1971, 12 U.S.C. Sections 2001,
et seq., as authorized by Code Section 53-12-286; (14)
Real property loans, as authorized by Code Section
53-12-284: (A) Which are not in
default; (B) Which are secured by mortgages or deeds
to secure debt conveying a first security title to improve real
property; (C) Which are insured pursuant to the
National Housing Act, 12 U.S.C. Sections 1701, et seq.;
and (D) With respect to which loans, on or after
default, pursuant to such insurance, debentures in at least the full amount of
unpaid principal are issuable, which debentures are fully and unconditionally
guaranteed both as to principal and interest by the United States;
and (15) Any other investments which are designated
under the laws of this state as lawful or legal investments for guardians or
conservators.
29-5-33. (a)
Whenever by law or by court order the conservator is authorized, permitted,
required, or directed to invest funds in direct and general obligations of the
United States government, obligations unconditionally guaranteed by the United
States government, or obligations of the agencies of the United States
government enumerated in Code Section 29-5-32, the conservator may invest in and
hold such obligations either directly or in the form of securities or other
interests in any open-end or closed-end management type investment company or
investment trust registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C.
Sections 80a-1, et seq., so long as: (1) The portfolio
of such investment company or investment trust is limited to such obligations
and repurchase agreements fully collateralized by such
obligations; (2) Such investment company or investment
trust takes delivery of such collateral, either directly or through an
authorized custodian; and (3) Such investment company
or investment trust is operated so as to provide a constant net asset value or
price per share. (b) The authority granted in this
Code section shall be applicable notwithstanding that a corporate fiduciary or
an affiliate of the corporate fiduciary provides services to the investment
company or investment trust as investment adviser, custodian, transfer agent,
registrar, sponsor, distributor, manager, or otherwise and receives compensation
for such
services.
29-5-34. (a)
After receiving court approval as required in subsections (b) and (c) of Code
Section 29-5-23, in making investments and in acquiring and retaining those
investments and managing property of the ward, the conservator shall exercise
the judgment and care, under the circumstances then prevailing, that a prudent
person acting in a like capacity and familiar with such matters would use to
attain the purposes of the account. In making such investment decisions, a
conservator may consider the general economic conditions, the anticipated tax
consequences of the investments, the anticipated duration of the account, and
the needs of the ward and those entitled to support from the
ward. (b) Within the limitations of the standard
provided in subsection (a) of this Code section and with prior approval by the
court in accordance with Code Section 29-5-23, a conservator is authorized to
acquire and retain every kind of property, including real, personal, or mixed
and every kind of investment, specifically including, but not by way of
limitation, bonds, debentures and other corporate obligations, and stocks,
preferred or common, including the securities of or other interests in any
open-end or closed-end management investments company or investment trust
registered under the Investment Company Act of 1940, 15 U.S.C. Sections 80a-1,
et seq. The propriety of an investment is to be determined by what the
conservator knew or should have known at the time of the decision about the
inherent nature and expected performance of a particular investment, including
probable yield, the attributes of the portfolio, the general economy, and the
needs of the ward and those entitled to support from the ward as they existed at
the time of the decision. Any determination of liability for investment
performance shall consider not only the performance of a particular investment
but also the performance of the
ward´s
portfolio as a whole. Within the limitations of such standard, a conservator may
retain property properly acquired, without limitation as to time and without
regard to its suitability for original purchase. (c) A
conservator that is a financial institution, trust company, national or state
bank, savings bank, or savings and loan association described in Code Section
7-1-242 shall not be precluded from acquiring and retaining securities of or
other interests in an investment company or investment trust because the bank or
trust company or an affiliate provides services to the investment company or
investment trust as investment adviser, custodian, transfer agent, registrar,
sponsor, distributor, manager, or otherwise and receives compensation for such
services.
29-5-35. (a) A
conservator may sell perishable property of the ward, property of the ward that
is liable to deteriorate from keeping, or property of the ward that is expensive
to keep, as early as practicable and in such manner as the court shall determine
is in the best interest of the ward, after such notice and opportunity for
hearing, if any, as the court shall deem practicable under the
circumstances. (b) A conservator may sell stocks or
bonds of the ward that are either listed or admitted to unlisted trading
privileges upon any stock exchange or quoted regularly in any newspaper having a
general circulation in Georgia at a sales price not less than the stock exchange
bid price or the published bid price at the time of sale and pay reasonable
brokerage commissions not in excess of those customarily charged by stock
exchange members. (c) Except as otherwise provided in
subsections (a) and (b) of this Code section, a conservator may petition the
court to sell, rent, lease, exchange, or otherwise dispose of property of the
ward, whether real or personal or mixed. The petition shall set forth the
property involved and the interests therein, the specific purpose of the
transaction, the proposed price, the anticipated net proceeds of the sale, all
other terms or conditions proposed for the transaction, and that the proposed
transaction is in the best interest of the ward. (d)
Upon the filing of the petition, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for
the ward. The petition and notice shall be served personally on the ward and
the guardian ad litem. (e) If no written objection by
a person notified pursuant to subsection (d) of this Code section is filed
within 30 days following the mailing of notice or service upon the guardian ad
litem, the court shall order such sale summarily in the manner and terms
petitioned; provided, however, that if real property is to be converted to
personal property, the court shall order the conservator to post additional bond
to cover the amount of the anticipated net proceeds of the sale prior to the
closing of the sale. If an objection is filed, the court shall hear the matter
and grant or deny the petition for sale or make such other order as is in the
best interest of the ward, which may require the sale to be private or at public
auction, including confirmation of the sale by the court or
otherwise. (f) A conservator shall make a full return
to the court within 30 days of every sale, specifying the property sold, the
purchasers, and the amounts received, together with the terms of the
sale. (g) The recital in the
conservator´s
deed of a compliance with legal provisions shall be prima-facie evidence of the
facts recited. (h) Where a conservator sells real
property under the provisions of this Code section, liens thereon may be
divested and transferred to the proceeds of the sale as a condition of the
sale. (i) An emergency or temporary substitute
conservator is authorized to petition the court for leave to sell or otherwise
deal with the property of the estate only if good cause is shown for not waiting
until a different type of conservatorship is created or the conservatorship is
terminated.
29-5-36. (a)
After notice to interested parties and other persons as the court may direct,
and upon a showing that the ward will probably remain in need of a conservator
throughout the
ward´s
lifetime and that it is in the best interest of the ward, the court may order
the conservator to apply such principal or income of the ward as is not required
for the support, care, education, health, and welfare of the ward and such
individuals who are entitled to support from the ward toward the establishment
or continuation of an estate plan for the ward and make transfers of the
ward´s
personal or real property, outright or in trust, provided that the court finds
that a competent, reasonable person in the
ward´s
circumstances would make such transfers and there is no evidence that the ward,
if not in need of a conservator, would not adopt such an estate
plan. (b) Prior to authorizing such transfers, the
court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the ward and shall
consider: (1) The composition and value of the entire
estate of the ward, other known sources of support available to the ward and
individuals who are entitled to be supported by the ward, and the income
produced thereby; (2) The probable expenses for the
support, care, education, health, or welfare of the ward and such individuals
who are entitled to be supported by the ward for the remainder of the
ward´s
lifetime in the standard of living to which the ward and the other individuals
have become accustomed; (3) The identity of the
proposed transferees and, in particular, whether they are natural objects of the
ward´s
bounty by relationship or prior behavior of the
ward; (4) The purpose and estate planning benefit to
be derived by the transfer as well as the possible harm to any interested
party; (5) Any previous history or predisposition
toward making similar transfers by the ward.
ARTICLE 5
29-5-40. (a) A conservator
appointed by the court shall give bond with good and sufficient
security. (b) A financial institution, trust company,
national or state bank, savings bank, or savings and loan association described
in Code Section 7-1-242 that seeks to qualify as a conservator is not required
to give bond for the faithful performance of its duties unless its combined
capital, surplus, and undivided profits are less than $3 million as reflected in
its last statements signed by the Comptroller of the Currency of the United
States or the commissioner of banking and finance. (c)
The clerk of the court shall record bonds in books kept for that purpose and
shall retain custody of the
bonds.
29-5-41. (a) The
bond of a conservator shall be: (1) Secured by an
individual who is a domiciliary of this state or by a licensed commercial surety
authorized to transact business in this state; (2)
Payable to the court for the benefit of the ward; (3)
Conditioned upon the faithful discharge of the
conservator´s
duty, as such is required by law; and (4) Attested by
the judge or clerk of the court. (b) The court may
order a conservator who is required to give bond to post bond for a period of
time greater than one year, as may be appropriate in the circumstances. A
surety on a bond posted pursuant to this subsection shall not be relieved of
liability merely because of the expiration of the term of the bond but shall be
subject to the provisions of law for the discharge of a surety applicable to
other bonds. (c) The bond shall be in a value equal to
double the estimated value of the
ward´s
estate; provided, however, that the bond shall be in an amount equal to the
estimated value of the estate if secured by a licensed commercial surety
authorized to transact business in this state. The value of the estate for
purposes of the bond shall be determined without regard to the value of any real
property or improvements thereon but upon conversion of the real property into
personal property, a bond shall be given based upon the value of the estate
including the value of the personal property into which the real property was
converted. (d) Substantial compliance with these
requirements for the bond shall be deemed sufficient; and no bond shall be
declared invalid by reason of any variation from these requirements as to payee,
amount, or condition, where the manifest intention was to give bond as
conservator and a breach of the
fiduciary´s
duty as such has been
proved.
29-5-42. If the
value of the
ward´s
bonded estate decreases, the court may permit a corresponding reduction in the
value of the bond, but this reduction does not affect the liability of the
surety for prior waste or misconduct of the
conservator.
29-5-43. (a)
Whenever it comes to the knowledge of the court, either by annual returns or
otherwise that: (1) Additional personal property has
accrued to the ward by descent, gift, or otherwise; (2)
For any other reason the bond or security of the conservator fails to comply
with the minimum statutory bond amount set forth in Code Section 29-5-40;
or (3) The bond or security is otherwise insufficient
in the judgment of the court, the court shall give
notice to the conservator to appear and give additional bond or security.
Notice shall be mailed by first-class mail to the conservator and to the surety
on the
conservator´s
bond. If the conservator fails to comply with the notice, the court may revoke
the letters of conservatorship in accordance with Code Section 29-5-92.
(b) When it comes to the knowledge of the court that
the surety on the
conservator´s
bond has died, become insolvent, or removed from this state or if from other
cause the security becomes insufficient, the court may give notice to the
conservator to appear and give other and sufficient security. Notice shall be
mailed by first-class mail to the conservator and to the surety on the
conservator´s
bond. If the conservator fails to comply with the notice, the court may revoke
the letters of conservatorship in accordance with Code Section
29-5-102.
29-5-44. (a) A
conservator who is required to give bond, and who has given as security on the
bond one or more licensed commercial sureties, may pay any bond premium from the
estate. (b) When the guardian is required to give bond
pursuant to Code Section 29-4-30, the conservator shall pay any bond premium
from the
estate.
29-5-45. If the
appointment of a conservator for any cause is declared void, the surety of that
conservator shall nevertheless be responsible on the bond for any property
received by the
conservator.
29-5-46. The
conservator and any surety shall be held and deemed joint and several obligors
and may be subjected jointly and severally to liability in the same action.
When a conservator moves beyond the limits of this state, dies, and leaves an
unrepresented estate, or is in a position that an attachment may be issued as
against a debtor, any party in interest or any person having demands against
that conservator in the
conservator´s
representative capacity may institute an action against any one or more of the
sureties on the bond of the conservator in the first instance, without first
obtaining a judgment against the conservator in that
person´s
representative
capacity.
29-5-47. (a)
When a judgment has been obtained against the conservator or the surety on the
bond of a conservator, or both, a levy may be made upon any property of any
defendant in fi. fa. (b) The court shall be authorized
to enter a judgment and to issue a writ of execution against the conservator and
surety on the bond and shall be authorized to grant judgment and execution in
favor of the surety against the conservator upon payment of the judgment by the
surety.
29-5-48. In all
cases of judgments recovered against a conservator or any surety of a
conservator, the execution shall first be levied on the property of the surety
and no levy shall be made on the property of the conservator until there is a
return of nulla bona as to the
surety.
29-5-49. (a) The
surety on the bond of any conservator or, if the surety is dead, the
surety´s
personal representative, may at any time petition the court regarding any
misconduct of the conservator in the discharge of the
conservator´s
trust or to show the court its desire for any reason to be relieved as surety.
The death of a surety shall be a sufficient ground for the discharge of the
surety from future liability. (b) Upon a petition by
the surety or the
surety´s
personal representative, the court shall cite the conservator to appear and show
cause, if any, why the surety should not be discharged. After hearing the
parties and the evidence, the court, in its discretion, may issue an order
discharging the surety from all future liability and require the conservator to
give new and sufficient security or be removed. (c) If
new security is given, the discharged surety shall be discharged only from
liability for future misconduct of the conservator from the time the new
security is given. The new surety shall be liable for past as well as future
misconduct of the conservator. (d) If new security is
not given and the conservator is removed, the discharged surety shall be bound
for a true accounting of the conservator with the successor conservator or with
the ward if no other conservator is appointed. In all cases where letters of
conservatorship are revoked, any surety on the bond shall be liable for all acts
of the conservator in relation to the trust up until the time of the settlement
with the new conservator or the ward.
ARTICLE 6
29-5-50. (a) Other than an
emergency conservator or a temporary substitute conservator, a conservator shall
be entitled to compensation for services rendered equal
to: (1) Two and one-half percent commission on all
sums of money received by the conservator on account of the estate, except on
money loaned by and repaid to the conservator, and 2 1/2 percent commission
on all sums paid out by the conservator; (2) An
additional commission equal to one-half of 1 percent computed on the market
value of the estate as of the last day of the reporting period. This commission
shall be proportionately reduced for any reporting period of less than 12
months; (3) Ten percent commission on the amount of
interest earned if it is earned during the course of the conservatorship. The
conservator shall receive interest on money loaned by the conservator in that
capacity and shall include the interest on the money loaned on the return to the
court so as to become chargeable with the interest as a part of the corpus of
the estate; (4) Reasonable compensation, as determined
in the discretion of the court and after such notice, if any, as the court shall
direct, for the delivery over of property in kind, not exceeding 3 percent of
the appraised value and, in cases where there has been no appraisal, not over 3
percent of the fair value as found by the court, irrespective of whether
delivery over in kind is made pursuant to proceedings for that purpose in the
court and irrespective of whether the property, except money, is tangible or
intangible or personal or real; and (5) In the
discretion of the court, compensation for working land for the benefit of the
parties in interest, but not to exceed 10 percent of the annual income of the
managed property. (b) Whenever any portion of the
dividends, interest, or rents payable to a conservator is required by law of the
United States or other governmental unit to be withheld by the person paying the
same for income tax purposes, the amount withheld shall be deemed to have been
collected by the conservator. (c) Where some or all of
the estate passes through the hands of several conservators by reason of the
death, removal, or resignation of the first qualified conservator or otherwise,
the estate shall not be subject to diminution by charges of commission of each
successive conservator holding and receiving in the same right but rather
commissions for receiving the estate shall be paid to the first conservator who
receives the property for the benefit of the estate or that
person´s
representative, and commissions for paying out shall be paid to the conservator
who actually distributes the fund. No commissions shall be paid for handing
over the fund to a successor conservator. If there is more than one conservator
serving simultaneously, the division of the compensation allowed each
conservator shall be according to the services rendered by each
conservator. (d) A conservator shall not be entitled
to a commission for any sums paid to any conservator of the estate as
commissions or other compensation. (e) Conservators
who fail to make annual returns as required by law shall forfeit all commission
for transactions during the year within which no return is made unless the
court, upon cause shown, shall by special order entered on the record, relieve
the conservator from the forfeiture. (f) A conservator
may renounce his or her right to all or any part of the compensation to which
the conservator is entitled under this Code
section.
29-5-51. Conservators
shall be allowed reasonable expenses incurred in the administration of the
estate, including without limitation, expenses for travel, employing counsel and
other agents, and the expenses and premiums incurred in securing a bond. Such
reasonable expenses shall be determined after notice, if any, as the court shall
direct. The
conservator´s
commissions are part of the expense of administering the estate and may be
charged against the corpus of the estate as well as the income of the
estate.
29-5-52. (a) A
conservator may petition the court for compensation that is greater than the
commissions allowed under Code Section 29-5-50. Service of notice of the
petition for extra compensation shall be made to the ward and to a guardian ad
litem appointed for the ward. Service shall be made in the manner described in
Chapter 9 of this title and shall direct the parties served to file any written
objections to the petition for extra compensation with the court within ten days
from the date of service. (b) After hearing any
objection filed by or on behalf of the ward, the court shall allow such extra
compensation as the court deems reasonable. The allowance of extra compensation
shall be conclusive as to all parties in
interest.
29-5-53. (a)
Any conservator who is a domiciliary of this state may receive compensation for
services, as specified in this subsection, from a corporation or other business
enterprise where the estate of the ward owns an interest in the corporation or
other business enterprise, provided that: (1) The
services furnished by the conservator to the corporation or other business
enterprise are of a managerial, executive, or business advisory
nature; (2) The compensation received for the services
is reasonable; and (3) The services are performed and
the conservator is paid pursuant to a contract executed by the conservator and
the corporation or business enterprise, which contract is approved by a majority
of those members of the board of directors or other similar governing authority
of the corporation or business enterprise who are not officers or employees of
the conservator and who are not related to the conservator and provided the
contract is approved by the court of the county which has jurisdiction over the
conservatorship. (b) Any conservator receiving
compensation from a corporation or other business enterprise for services to it
as described in subsection (a) of this Code section shall not receive extra
compensation in respect to such services as provided in Code Section 29-5-52;
provided, however, that nothing in this Code section shall prohibit the receipt
by the conservator of extra compensation for services rendered in respect to
other assets or matters involving the estate. (c)
Nothing in this Code section shall prohibit the receipt by a conservator of
normal commissions and compensation for the usual services performed by a
conservator pursuant to law. (d) The purpose of this
Code section is to enable additional compensation to be paid to a conservator
for business management and advisory services to corporations and business
enterprises pursuant to a contract without the necessity of petitioning for
extra compensation pursuant to Code Section
29-5-52.
29-5-54. An
emergency conservator or temporary substitute conservator may apply to the court
for reasonable compensation after notice to interested parties in compliance
with Chapter 9 of this title. The court shall award reasonable compensation to
an emergency conservator or temporary substitute conservator and such
compensation shall be the only compensation or commission paid to the emergency
conservator or temporary substitute conservator for services performed in that
capacity. For good cause, including but not limited to services performed and
compensation awarded to an emergency conservator or temporary substitute
conservator, the court may reduce the compensation due the conservator under
other provisions of this article.
ARTICLE 7
29-5-60. (a) Each year, within
60 days of the anniversary date of qualification, every conservator shall file
with the court a verified return consisting of a statement of the receipts and
expenditures of the conservatorship during the year preceding the anniversary
date of qualification, an updated inventory consisting of a statement of the
assets and liabilities of the estate as of the anniversary date of
qualification, an updated plan for managing, expending, and distributing the
ward´s
property, a note or memorandum of any other fact necessary to show the true
condition of the estate, and a statement of the current amount of the bond. The
conservator shall mail a copy of the return by first-class mail to the surety on
the
conservator´s
bond, the ward, and the
ward´s
guardian, if any. (b) Upon petition of the conservator
or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may change the reporting period from the year immediately
preceding the anniversary date of qualification to the year immediately
preceding a date ordered by the court. In lieu of changing the reporting date,
the court is authorized to accept a return for filing even if the return does
not cover the appropriate reporting period; however, such acceptance shall not
change the reporting period established by either the anniversary date of
qualification or a subsequent order of the court, unless the court also enters
an order changing the reporting date. (c) The court
shall carefully examine each return of a conservator and, upon petition of any
interested person or upon the
court´s
own motion, may require the conservator to produce the original documents that
support the return. Except as otherwise provided in this subsection, if no
objection is filed within 30 days of the time the return is filed, the court
shall record the return within 60 days of its filing. The return shall be kept
on file in the court. The recorded return shall be prima-facie evidence of its
correctness. If there is an objection to the return or if the court on its own
motion determines that the conservator may have wasted the property of the ward
or failed in any manner to comply with applicable law, the court shall hold a
hearing or take such other action as the court deems
appropriate. (d) The court shall keep a docket of
conservators liable to file returns. Upon the failure of any conservator to
file any return by the time frame required by law, the court shall cite the
conservator to appear and show reason for the delay. A conservator who fails to
file an annual return as required by law shall forfeit all commissions and other
compensation for the year within which no return is filed unless otherwise
ordered by the court. A willful and continued failure to file a return shall be
good cause for
removal.
29-5-61. (a) At
any time after the six-month period following qualification, but not more
frequently than once every 24 months, a conservator may petition the court for
an interim settlement of accounts. The court shall appoint a guardian ad litem
for the ward upon the filing of the petition for an interim settlement of
accounts. (b) The petition for an interim settlement
of accounts shall be accompanied by a report which shall set forth all of the
information required by law in annual returns and, in addition thereto, shall
show: (1) The period which the report
covers; (2) The name and address of the ward, the name
and address of the
ward´s
guardian, if any, and the name of the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, with the amount of the bond; and (3) Such other
facts as the court may require. (c) The court, upon
the petition for an interim settlement of accounts being filed, shall issue a
citation and shall require any objections to be filed in accordance with Chapter
9 of this title. The ward and the guardian ad litem shall be served personally,
and the
ward´s
guardian, if any, and the surety of the
conservator´s
bond shall be served by first-class
mail.
29-5-62. Any
interested person may file an objection to the
conservator´s
interim settlement of accounts. Upon receipt of objections or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court shall hold a hearing in which it shall consider all
objections, hear evidence, and determine whether the conservator shall be
discharged from liability for the period covered by the interim settlement of
accounts.
29-5-63. If the
court finds that the conservator is liable to the ward, the court shall enter a
judgment against the conservator and any surety in the amount of such
liability.
ARTICLE 8
29-5-70. (a) Upon the petition
of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may conduct a judicial inquiry into whether the ward is
being denied a right or privilege provided for by this chapter and may issue
appropriate orders. Except for good cause shown, the court shall order that
notice of the inquiry be given, in whatever form the court deems appropriate, to
the ward, the conservator, the
ward´s
legal counsel, if any, and the
ward´s
guardian, if any. The court, in its discretion, may appoint legal counsel for
the ward or a guardian ad litem, or both. (b) No
petition alleging that the ward is being unjustly denied a right or privilege
provided for by this chapter shall be allowed by the court within two years
after the denial or dismissal on the merits of a petition alleging that the ward
is being unjustly denied substantially the same right or privilege unless the
petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of the
ward.
29-5-71. (a) Upon
the petition of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court may modify the conservatorship by adjusting the duties or
powers of the conservator, as defined in Code Sections 29-5-14 and 29-5-15, or
the powers of the ward, as defined in Code Section 29-5-13, or by making other
appropriate adjustments to reflect the extent of the current capacity of the
ward or other circumstances of the conservatorship. Except for good cause
shown, the court shall order that notice of the petition be given, in whatever
form the court deems appropriate, to the ward, the conservator, the
ward´s
legal counsel, if any, and the
ward´s
guardian, if any. In any proceeding under this Code section that would expand
or increase the powers of the conservator or further restrict the rights of the
ward, the court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward. In all other cases,
the court, in its discretion, may appoint legal counsel for the ward or a
guardian ad litem, or both. (b) If the petition for
modification alleges a significant change in the capacity of the ward, it must
be supported either by the affidavits of two persons who have knowledge of the
ward, one of whom may be the petitioner, or of a physician licensed to practice
medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, psychologist licensed to practice under
Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed clinical social worker, setting forth the
supporting facts and determinations. If, after reviewing the petition and the
affidavits, the court determines that there is no probable cause to believe that
there has been a significant change in the capacity of the ward, the court shall
dismiss the petition. If the petition is not dismissed, the court shall order
that an evaluation be conducted, in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (d) of Code Section 29-5-11. If, after reviewing the evaluation
report, the court finds that there is no probable cause to believe that there
has been a significant change in the capacity of the ward, the court shall
dismiss the petition. If the petition is not dismissed, the court shall
schedule a hearing, with such notice as the court deems
appropriate. (c) If the petition for modification does
not allege a significant change in the capacity of the ward, the court in its
discretion may modify the conservatorship upon a showing that the modification
is in the
ward´s
best interest; provided, however, that the court may order compliance with any
of the provisions of subsection (b) of this Code section prior to granting the
petition for modification. (d) In any proceeding under
this Code section that would expand or increase the powers of the conservator or
further restrict the powers of the ward, the burden is on the petitioner to show
by clear and convincing evidence that the modification is in the
ward´s
best interest. In any proceeding under this Code section that would restrict
the powers of the conservator or restore powers to the ward, the burden is on
the petitioner to show by a preponderance of the evidence that the modification
is in the
ward´s
best interest. (e) No petition for modification shall
be allowed by the court within two years after the denial or dismissal on the
merits of a petition for substantially the same modification unless the
petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or circumstances of the
ward.
29-5-72. ( a) Upon
the petition of any interested person, including the ward, or upon the
court´s
own motion, and upon a proper showing that the need for a conservatorship has
ended, the court may terminate the conservatorship and restore all personal and
property rights to the ward. Except for good cause shown, the court shall order
that notice of the petition be given, in whatever form the court deems
appropriate, to the ward, the conservator, the
ward´s
legal counsel, and the
ward´s
guardian, if any. The court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward and may,
in its discretion, appoint a guardian ad litem. (b) A
petition for termination must be supported either by the affidavits of two
persons who have knowledge of the ward, one of whom may be the petitioner, or of
a physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a
psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed
clinical social worker, setting forth the supporting facts and determinations.
If, after reviewing the petition and the affidavits, the court determines that
there is no probable cause to believe that the conservatorship should be
terminated, the court shall dismiss the petition. If the petition is not
dismissed the court shall order that an evaluation be conducted in accordance
with the provisions of subsection (d) of Code Section 29-5-11. If, after
reviewing the evaluation report, the court finds that there is no probable cause
to believe that the conservatorship should be terminated, the court shall
dismiss the petition. If the petition is not dismissed the court shall schedule
a hearing with such notice as the court deems
appropriate. (c) In any proceeding under this Code
section the burden is on the petitioner to show by a preponderance of the
evidence that there is no longer a need for the
conservatorship. (d) No petition for termination of a
conservatorship shall be allowed by the court within two years after the denial
or dismissal on the merits of a petition for termination of the conservatorship
unless the petitioner shows a significant change in the condition or
circumstances of the ward. (e) The death of the ward
automatically terminates the conservatorship except for purposes of the final
settlement of the petition for letters of discharge, as provided in Code Section
29-5-81. (f) Upon termination of the conservatorship,
the conservator shall deliver any money or property to the former ward or, if
the ward is deceased, to the
ward´s
personal representative.
ARTICLE 9
29-5-80. (a) Upon the
termination of the conservatorship or the resignation of the conservator, the
conservator may petition the court for an order dismissing the conservator from
office. The petition shall include a final return to the court which covers the
period from the latest annual return filed by the conservator. The final return
shall contain the information required for annual returns and shall otherwise
comply with the provisions of Code Section 29-5-60. Notice shall be published
one time in the newspaper in which
sheriff´s
advertisements are published in the county in which the petition is filed and
shall state that any objection must be made in writing and shall designate the
date on or before which objections must be filed in the court, which shall not
be less then 30 days from the date of publication. The court shall examine any
objections filed. (b) If no objection is filed or if,
upon hearing any objection, the court is satisfied that the order dismissing the
conservator from office is appropriate, the court shall enter an order
dismissing the conservator from office. Such order shall not bar an action
against the conservator or the
conservator´s
surety.
29-5-81. (a) A
ward who has been restored to capacity, the personal representative of a
deceased ward, a successor conservator, or any interested person may petition
the court for an order requiring a conservator or that
conservator´s
personal representative to appear and submit to a final settlement of the
conservator´s
accounts. Alternatively, the court on its own motion may issue such an order.
The settlement period shall begin from the commencement of the conservatorship
or the end of the period covered by the last interim settlement of accounts. If
the conservator fails or refuses to appear as cited, the court may proceed
without the appearance of the conservator. If the conservator has been required
to give bond, the surety on the bond shall be bound by the settlement if the
surety is given notice by first-class mail of the settlement
proceeding. (b) A conservator, a former conservator,
the conservator of a conservator, or the personal representative of a deceased
conservator shall be allowed to cite the ward, the
ward´s
personal representative, or a successor conservator to appear and be present at
a final settlement of the
conservator´s
accounts and discharge from liability in the manner provided in this Code
section. The settlement period shall begin with the period of time from the
commencement of the conservatorship or the end of the period covered by the last
interim settlement of accounts. Notice by first-class mail of the settlement
proceeding must be given to the surety on the
conservator´s
bond and to the
ward´s
guardian, if any. If the ward has not been restored to capacity or if the
conservator is the
ward´s
personal representative, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the
ward who shall be served personally. (c) Upon the
return of a notice referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of this Code Section,
the court shall proceed to examine all returns and accounts of the conservator
during the settlement period and to hear any objection to the settlement and
discharge. (d) The court shall order any property in
the hands of the conservator to be delivered to the ward, the
ward´s
personal representative, or to the successor conservator and shall issue a
judgment, writ of fieri facias, and execution thereon for any sums found to be
due from the conservator. If the court is satisfied that the conservator has
faithfully and honestly discharged the office, an order shall be entered
releasing and discharging the conservator from all
liability.
ARTICLE 10
29-5-90. (a) A conservator or
the duly authorized guardian, conservator, or attorney in fact of a conservator,
acting on behalf of the conservator, may resign upon petition to the court
showing to the satisfaction of the court that: (1) The
conservator is unable to continue serving due to age, illness, infirmity, or
other good cause; (2) Greater burdens have devolved
upon the office of conservator than those that were originally contemplated or
should have been contemplated when the conservator was qualified and the
additional burdens work a hardship upon the
conservator; (3) Disagreement exists between the ward
and the conservator or between the guardian and the conservator in respect of
the
conservator´s
management of the
ward´s
property, which disagreement and conflict appear to be detrimental to the
ward; (4) The resignation of the conservator will
result in or permit substantial financial benefit to the ward;
or (5) The resignation would not be disadvantageous to
the ward. (b) The petition for resignation shall
include the name of a suitable person who is willing to accept the
conservatorship. (c) The court shall appoint legal
counsel for the ward and personal service of the petition for resignation shall
be made upon the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Service shall be made by first-class mail to the guardian of the
ward, if any, the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, and to the following persons whose whereabouts are known and who must be
persons other than the resigning conservator or the proposed successor
conservator: (1) The spouse of the ward;
and (2) All adult children of the ward;
or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least two
adults in the following order of priority: (A) Lineal
descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and siblings of
the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (d) If, after such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court is satisfied that the petition for the resignation of the
conservator and the appointment of the successor conservator should be granted,
the court shall enter an order appointing the successor conservator in
accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-5-101 and shall accept the
resignation, subject to the resigning conservator turning over to the successor
conservator all property held by the
conservator.
29-5-91. (a)
In the event of the death of a conservator and upon the petition of an
interested person or upon the
court´s
own motion, the court shall appoint a successor conservator. The court shall
appoint legal counsel for the ward and personal service of the petition shall be
made upon the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Notice shall be given by first-class mail to the guardian of the
ward, if any, the surety on the
conservator´s
bond, the personal representative of the deceased conservator, if any, and to
the following persons whose whereabouts are known and who must be persons other
than the proposed successor conservator: (1) The
spouse of the ward; and (2) All adult children of the
ward; or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (A)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (b) After such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing a successor conservator
in accordance with the provisions of Code Section 29-5-101 and requiring the
personal representative of the deceased conservator to turn over to the
successor conservator all property of the ward held by the
conservator.
29-5-92. (a)
Upon the petition of any interested person or whenever it appears to the court
that good cause may exist to revoke or suspend the letters of conservatorship or
to impose sanctions, the court shall cite the conservator to answer the charge.
The court shall investigate the allegations and may require such accounting as
the court deems appropriate. The court may appoint a temporary substitute
conservator to take possession of and administer the
ward´s
property during the investigation. (b) Upon
investigation, the court may, in its discretion: (1)
Revoke or suspend the letters of conservatorship; (2)
Require additional security; (3) Require the
conservator to appear and submit to a settlement of accounts following the
procedure set forth in Code Section 29-5-81, whether or not the conservator has
first resigned or been removed and whether or not a successor conservator has
been appointed; (4) Reduce or deny compensation to the
conservator or impose any other sanction or sanctions as the court deems
appropriate; and (5) Issue such other orders as in the
court´s
judgment are appropriate under the circumstances of the
case. (c) The revocation or suspension of letters of
conservatorship shall not abate any action pending for or against the
conservator. The successor conservator shall be made a party to the action in
the manner provided in Code Section
9-11-25.
29-5-93. (a) If
a conservator commits a breach of fiduciary duty or threatens to commit a breach
of fiduciary duty, a ward or an interested person on behalf of the ward shall
have a cause of action as appropriate: (1) To recover
damages; (2) To compel performance of the
conservator´s
duties; (3) To enjoin the commission of a breach of
fiduciary duty; or (4) To compel the redress of a
breach of fiduciary duty by payment of money or
otherwise. (b) When the
ward´s
assets are misapplied and can be traced into the hands of persons who have
notice of the misapplication, a trust shall attach to the
assets. (c) The provision of remedies for breach of
fiduciary duty by this Code section does not prevent resort to any other
appropriate remedy provided by statute or common
law.
29-5-94. All actions
against a conservator, except on a
conservator´s
bond, shall be brought within six years of the termination of the
conservatorship of the ward, except as provided in Code Section
9-3-90.
ARTICLE 11
29-5-100. (a) Upon its own
motion or upon the petition of any interested party, including the ward, the
court may appoint a temporary substitute conservator for a ward if it appears to
the court that the best interest of the ward requires immediate
action. (b) The temporary substitute conservator shall
be appointed for a specified period not to exceed 120
days. (c) The court shall appoint as temporary
substitute conservator the county guardian or some other appropriate person who
shall serve the best interest of the ward. (d) Except
as otherwise ordered by the court, a temporary substitute conservator has the
powers set forth in the order of appointment. The authority of the previously
appointed conservator is suspended for as long as the temporary substitute
conservator has authority. (e) Notice of the
appointment of a temporary substitute conservator shall be served personally on
the ward. Notice of the appointment shall be served personally on the
previously appointed conservator at the last address provided by that
conservator to the court. Notice of the appointment shall be mailed by
first-class mail to the surety of the previously appointed conservator and to
the
ward´s
guardian, if any. (f) The court may remove the
temporary substitute conservator at any time. A temporary substitute
conservator shall make any report and shall give any bond the court deems
appropriate. In all other respects, the provisions of this chapter apply to the
temporary substitute
conservator.
29-5-101. (a)
The court shall appoint a successor conservator upon the resignation, death, or
revocation of the letters of the conservator if the appointment of a successor
conservator is in the best interest of the ward. The court shall select the
successor conservator in the manner provided in Code Section
29-5-3. (b) The court shall appoint legal counsel for
the ward. In the event of the resignation or death of the conservator, notice
of the proceeding for appointment of a successor conservator shall be given as
provided in Code Sections 29-5-90 and 29-5-91. In all other cases, notice of
the proceeding for appointment of a successor conservator shall be served
personally on the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel. Notice shall be made by first-class mail to the guardian of the
ward, if any, and to the following persons whose whereabouts are known and who
must be persons other than the proposed successor
conservator: (1) The spouse of the ward;
and (2) All adult children of the ward;
or (3) If there is no adult child, then at least two
adults in the following order of priority: (A) Lineal
descendants of the ward; (B) Parents and siblings of
the ward; and (C) Friends of the
ward. (c) After such hearing as the court deems
appropriate, the court shall enter an order appointing the successor conservator
and requiring that bond be posted in the amount set out in Code Section
29-5-40.
29-5-102. Upon
the appointment of a successor conservator, the predecessor conservator or the
personal representative of a deceased predecessor conservator shall deliver to
the successor conservator all property of the ward held by the conservator and
shall submit a final return covering the period since the
conservator´s
last annual return. The surety of the predecessor conservator shall be liable
for all acts of the conservator in relation to the
ward´s
property up to the time of the receipt of all of the
ward´s
property by the successor conservator.
ARTICLE 12
29-5-110. (a) Except as
provided in Article 6 of Chapter 9 of Title 15, the ward, individually or by the
ward´s
legal counsel, representative, or guardian ad litem, or the petitioner may
appeal any final order of the court to the superior court in the county in which
the proceedings were held. The appeal shall be in the same manner as other
appeals from the probate court to the superior court but shall be heard as
expeditiously as possible. The appeal shall be de novo unless by agreement the
parties specifically limit the issues. The ward shall retain the right to
counsel or to have counsel appointed; provided, however, that if counsel was
appointed by the probate court, the appointment shall continue on appeal to the
superior court. The burden of proof shall be upon the petitioner and the
standard used by the court in reaching its decision shall be clear and
convincing evidence. (b) All rights of appeal from the
superior court shall be as provided by law. (c) The
filing of an appeal to the superior court from the judgment of the probate court
shall act as a supersedeas. (d) Pending any appeal,
the superior court or a probate court that is described in paragraph (2) of
Code Section 15-9-120 may appoint an emergency conservator with powers and
duties as are described in Code Section 29-5-16; provided, however, that such
emergency conservator may be appointed only upon the filing of an affidavit of a
physician licensed to practice medicine under Chapter 34 of Title 43, a
psychologist licensed to practice under Chapter 39 of Title 43, or a licensed
clinical social worker setting forth the existence of the emergency
circumstances described in subsection (d) of Code Section 29-5-14 and after a
hearing at which other evidence may be presented. The appointment of an
emergency conservator is not appealable.
ARTICLE 13 Part
1
29-5-120. (a) A conservator
may petition to remove the conservatorship to the jurisdiction of the court of
the county in this state in which the ward resides. (b)
Upon the filing of a petition to remove the conservatorship to another county in
this state, the court shall appoint a guardian ad litem for the ward. The court
of the county in which the conservator was appointed shall grant the petition
for removal only if the court determines that the removal is in the best
interest of the ward. (c) Before the removal of the
conservatorship to another county in this state, the conservator must give bond
and good security to the court of such county as if the conservator had been
first appointed by that court and a certificate to this effect shall be filed in
the court in which the conservator was appointed. The conservator shall file
with the court of the county to which the conservatorship is to be removed
certified copies of all the records pertaining to the
conservatorship. (d) Following removal of a
conservatorship to another county in this state, the court to which the
conservatorship is removed shall have the same jurisdiction over the conservator
as if the conservator had been first appointed in that county, and every case
growing out of or affecting the conservatorship shall be heard and tried only in
the county to which the conservatorship has been
removed. (e) The sureties on the
conservator´s
first bond shall be liable only for misconduct of the conservator up until the
giving of new bond and security. The sureties on the new bond shall be liable
for both past and future misconduct of the
conservator. (f) The court in which an action or
proceeding is pending or which has issued an order for a settlement of accounts,
removal, or sanction of a conservator shall retain jurisdiction of such matters
even though the conservatorship has been removed to another
county.
Part 2
29-5-125. (a) For purposes of
this part and Part 3 of this article, the term 'conservatorship' refers to a
legal relationship in which a person is given responsibility by a court of
competent jurisdiction for the care of the property of an incapacitated adult
who shall be referred to with the term ward, and the individual thereby becomes
a conservator. (b) A conservator who has been
appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction may petition to have the
conservatorship transferred to and accepted in this state by filing a petition
for receipt and acceptance of the foreign conservatorship in the court of the
county in this state where the ward resides or may
reside. (c) The petition shall include the
following: (1) An authenticated copy of the foreign
conservatorship order, including: (A) All attachments
describing the duties and powers of the conservator;
and (B) All amendments or modifications to the foreign
conservatorship order entered subsequent to the original order, including any
order to transfer the conservatorship; (2) The address
of the foreign court which issued the conservatorship
order; (3) A listing of any other conservatorship
petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and the names and addresses of
the courts where the petitions have been filed; (4)
The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (5) The name,
age, and address of the ward; (6) The names and
addresses of the following, if living: (A) The spouse
of the ward; and (B) All children of the ward;
or (C) If there are no adult children, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (i)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (ii) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (iii) Friends of the
ward; (7) The name and address of the person
responsible for the care and custody of the ward, if other than the petitioner,
and of any other conservator currently serving; (8)
The name and address of any currently acting legal representative, other than
the petitioner, including any legal counsel, guardian ad litem, or court visitor
appointed by the foreign court for the ward; (9) The
name and address of the
ward´s
guardian, if any; (10) The name and address of the
surety on the
conservator´s
bond; (11) The reason the transfer is in the
ward´s
best interest; and (12) To the extent known to the
petitioner, a statement of the location and estimated value of the
ward´s
property and the source and amount of any anticipated income or
receipts. (c) The petition may be combined with other
petitions related to the conservatorship, including a petition to modify the
terms of the
conservatorship.
29-5-126. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
conservatorship shall be served personally on the ward. The notice
shall: (1) State that the ward has a right to a
hearing on the petition; (2) Inform the ward of the
procedure to exercise the
ward´s
right to a hearing; and (3) State that the ward has
the right to independent legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal
counsel for the ward unless the ward has retained counsel or legal counsel has
been appointed by the foreign court to represent the ward in the transfer of the
conservatorship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition
for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship shall be provided to the
court from which the conservatorship is to be transferred. Notice to the
foreign court shall include a request that the foreign court
to: (1) Certify whether: (A)
The foreign court has any record that the conservator has engaged in
malfeasance, misfeasance, or nonfeasance during the
conservator´s
appointment; (B) Periodic reports have been filed in a
satisfactory manner; and (C) All bond or other
security requirements imposed under the conservatorship have been performed;
and (2) Forward copies of all documents filed with the
foreign court relating to the conservatorship, including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for conservatorship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the conservator;
(B) Reports and recommendations of guardians ad
litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the foreign court to
evaluate the appropriateness of the conservatorship;
(C) Reports of physical and mental health
practitioners describing the capacity of the ward to care for himself or herself
or to manage his or her affairs; (D) Periodic status
reports on the condition of the ward and the
ward´s
assets; and (E) The order to transfer the
conservatorship, if any. (c) Notice and a copy of the
petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship shall be mailed
by first-class mail to all other persons named in the petition. The notice
shall inform these persons of the right to object to the receipt and acceptance
of the conservatorship by this state. (d) The ward
shall have 30 days from the date of service of the petition for receipt and
acceptance of a foreign conservatorship to request a hearing on the petition.
All other persons to whom notice is given under this Code section shall have 30
days from the date of the mailing of the notice to request a hearing on the
petition. (e) The court may waive the notice
requirements of subsections (a) through (c) of this Code section
if: (1) The conservator has filed a petition in the
foreign court for transfer and release of the conservatorship to this
state; (2) Notice was given to the ward and all
interested persons in conjunction with the petition for transfer and release of
the conservatorship; (3) The petitioner provides the
court with an authenticated copy of the petition for transfer and release of the
conservatorship filed with the foreign court and proof that service was made on
the ward not more than 90 days from the date the petition for receipt and
acceptance of the conservatorship is filed in the court;
and (4) The ward is represented by legal counsel with
respect to the petition in the foreign
court.
29-5-127. (a) Upon
the
court´s
own motion or upon timely motion by the ward or by any interested person the
court shall hold a hearing to consider the petition for receipt and acceptance
of the foreign conservator. (b) If any interested
person challenges the validity of the foreign conservator or the authority of
the foreign court to appoint the conservator, the court may stay its proceeding
while the petitioner is afforded the opportunity to have the foreign court hear
the challenge and determine its
merits.
29-5-128. (a) The
court may grant a petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign
conservatorship provided the court finds that: (1) The
conservator is presently in good standing with the foreign court;
and (2) The transfer of the conservatorship from the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
ward. (b) In granting the petition, the court shall
give full faith and credit to the provisions of the foreign conservatorship
order concerning the determination of the
ward´s
incapacity. (c) The court may require the conservator
to file an inventory of the
ward´s
property at the time of the transfer from the foreign
jurisdiction. (d) Subject to subsection (e) of this
Code section, at all times following the entry of the order accepting the
guardianship, the laws of the state of Georgia shall apply to the
conservatorship. (e) In order to coordinate efforts
with the foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the
conservatorship, the court is authorized to: (1) Delay
the effective date of the receipt and acceptance for a reasonable period of
time; (2) Make the receipt and acceptance contingent
upon the release of the conservatorship or the termination of the
conservatorship and the discharge of the conservator in the foreign
jurisdiction; (3) Recognize concurrent jurisdiction
over the conservatorship for a reasonable period of time to permit the foreign
court to release the conservatorship or to terminate the conservatorship and
discharge the conservator in the foreign jurisdiction;
or (4) Make other arrangements the court deems
necessary to effectuate the receipt and acceptance of the
conservatorship. (f) The denial of a petition for
receipt and acceptance of the conservatorship does not affect the right of a
conservator appointed by a foreign court of competent jurisdiction to petition
for conservatorship under Code Section 29-5-10.
Part 3
29-5-130. (a) A conservator
may petition the Georgia court which has jurisdiction over the conservatorship
to transfer the conservatorship to a foreign court of competent jurisdiction if
the ward has moved permanently to the foreign
jurisdiction. (b) The ward may be presumed to have
moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction if: (1)
The ward has resided in the foreign jurisdiction for more than 12 consecutive
months; (2) The conservator notifies the court that
the ward will move or has moved permanently to the foreign jurisdiction;
or (3) A foreign court of competent jurisdiction
notifies the court of the filing of a petition for conservatorship for the ward
in the foreign jurisdiction. (c) To facilitate the
transfer of the conservatorship the court may order the conservator to file a
petition for receipt and acceptance of the conservatorship in the foreign
jurisdiction. (d) If the foreign jurisdiction does not
have a procedure for receiving and accepting a foreign conservatorship, the
court may order the conservator to file a petition for conservatorship in the
foreign
jurisdiction.
29-5-131. The
petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign jurisdiction shall include
the following: (1) The name and address of the foreign
court to which the conservatorship shall be transferred and an authenticated
copy of the petition for receipt and acceptance of a foreign conservatorship if
previously filed in the foreign court; (2) A listing
of any other conservatorship petitions that are pending in any jurisdiction and
the names and addresses of the courts where the petitions have been
filed; (3) The
petitioner´s
name, address, and county of domicile; (4) The name,
age, and current address of the ward and the new or proposed address of the
ward; (5) The names and addresses of the following, if
living: (A) The spouse of the ward;
and (B) All children of the ward;
or (C) If there are no adult children, then at least
two adults in the following order of priority: (i)
Lineal descendants of the ward; (ii) Parents and
siblings of the ward; and (iii) Friends of the
ward; (6) The name and address of the person
responsible for the care and custody of the ward, if other than the petitioner,
and of any other conservator currently serving; (7)
The name and address of the
ward´s
guardian, if any; (8) The name and address of the
surety on the
conservator´s
bond; (9) The name and address of any legal
representative, other than the petitioner, including any legal counsel, guardian
ad litem, or court visitor appointed by the foreign court for the
ward; (10) The reason for moving the ward; and
(11) The reason the transfer of the conservatorship
is in the
ward´s
best
interest.
29-5-132. (a)
Notice and a copy of the petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign
jurisdiction shall be served personally on the ward not less than ten days prior
to the date set for the hearing. The notice shall
state: (1) The date that the hearing shall be held;
and (2) That the ward has the right to independent
legal counsel and that the court shall appoint legal counsel for the ward unless
the ward has retained counsel or legal counsel has been appointed by the foreign
court to represent the ward in the receipt and acceptance of the
guardianship. (b) Notice and a copy of the petition to
transfer the conservatorship shall be provided to the foreign court to which the
conservatorship is to be transferred. (c) Notice and a
copy of the petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign jurisdiction
shall be mailed by first-class mail to all other persons named in the petition.
The notice shall inform these persons of the date of the hearing and of their
right to file objections to the transfer of the conservatorship by this
state.
29-5-133. Upon the
timely filed motion by the court, the ward, or any interested person, the court
shall hold a hearing to consider the petition to transfer the
conservatorship.
29-5-134. (a)
The court may grant a petition to transfer a conservatorship to a foreign court
of competent jurisdiction if the court finds that: (1)
The conservator is presently in good standing with the court;
and (2) The transfer of the conservatorship to the
foreign jurisdiction is in the best interest of the
ward. (b) In order to coordinate efforts with the
foreign court to facilitate the orderly transfer of the conservatorship, the
court is authorized to: (1) Notify the foreign court
of any significant problems that may have occurred, including whether periodic
reports and accountings have been filed in a satisfactory manner and whether all
bond or other security requirements imposed under the conservatorship have been
performed; (2) Forward copies of all documents filed
with the court relating to the conservatorship, including but not limited
to: (A) The initial petition for conservatorship and
other filings relevant to the appointment of the
conservator; (B) Reports and recommendations of
guardians ad litem, court visitors, or other individuals appointed by the court
to evaluate the appropriateness of the conservatorship;
(C) Reports of physical or mental health
practitioners describing the capacity of the ward to care for himself or herself
or to manage the
ward´s
affairs; and (D) Periodic status reports on the
condition of the ward and the
ward´s
assets; and (3) Require the conservator to file an
inventory of the
ward´s
property at the time of the transfer to the foreign
jurisdiction. (c) As necessary to coordinate the
transfer of the conservatorship, the court is authorized
to: (1) Delay the effective date of the transfer for a
reasonable period of time; (2) Make the transfer
contingent upon the acceptance of the conservatorship or appointment of the
conservator in the foreign jurisdiction; (3) Recognize
concurrent jurisdiction over the conservatorship for a reasonable period of time
to permit the foreign court to accept the conservatorship or appoint the
conservator in the foreign jurisdiction; or (4) Make
other arrangements that in the sound discretion of the court are necessary to
transfer the conservatorship.
Part 4
29-5-135. (a) For purposes of
this part, a 'foreign conservator' is a conservator or other person who has been
given responsibility by a court of competent jurisdiction in another state or
territory governed by the Constitution of the United States for the care of the
property of an incapacitated adult, referred to as the 'ward' and whose
conservatorship has not been transferred to and accepted in this state pursuant
to the provisions of Part 2 of this article. (b) Any
foreign conservator of a ward who resides in any other state and who is
authorized to sell and convey property of the ward may sell property of the ward
which is in this state, under the rules and regulations prescribed for the sale
of real estate by conservators of this state, provided that the foreign
conservator must file and have recorded in the court or other proper court, at
the time of petitioning for sale, an authenticated copy of the letters of
appointment and must also file with the court or other proper authority bond
with good and sufficient security, in double the value of the property to be
sold, for the faithful execution of the conservatorship as provided by
law.
29-5-136. A foreign
conservator may institute an action in any court in this state to enforce any
right or to recover any property belonging to the ward or accruing to the
foreign conservator in his or her capacity as
conservator.
29-5-137. Pending
an action brought by a foreign conservator pursuant to Code Section 29-5-136, an
authenticated copy of the letters of conservatorship shall be filed with the
clerk of the court to become a part of the record, if the case is pending in a
court of record, or filed with the papers, if the action is a summary
proceeding.
29-5-138. A
foreign conservator submits personally to the jurisdiction of the courts of this
state in any proceeding relating to the conservatorship
by: (1) Receiving payment of money or taking delivery
of personal property in this state belonging to the ward;
or (2) Doing any act as a conservator in this state
that would have given this state jurisdiction over the actor as an
individual.
29-5-139. Any
resident of this state who is interested as a creditor, heir, or will
beneficiary of a ward whom a foreign conservator represents may apply to the
proper court to compel the foreign conservator to protect that interest
according to equity and good conscience before selling the
ward´s
assets or removing the
ward´s
assets beyond the limits of this
state.
29-5-140. (a) A
person who is indebted to or has possession of tangible or intangible property
of a ward may pay the debt or deliver the property to a foreign conservator of
the ward. Payment of the debt or delivery of the property may be made upon
proof of appointment and proof that the foreign conservator has been appointed
and is entitled to debt payment or to receive delivery of the
property. (b) Payment of the debt or delivery of the
property in response to the demand discharges the debtor or possessor, unless
the debtor or possessor has knowledge of proceedings for the appointment of a
guardian, conservator, or other protective proceeding in this
state.
CHAPTER 6
29-6-1. The judges of the
probate courts are, in their discretion, made the legal custodians and
distributors of all moneys up to $2,500.00 due and owing to any minor or
incapacitated adult who is in need of a conservator but who has no legal and
qualified conservator; and the judges are authorized to receive and collect all
such moneys arising from insurance policies, benefit societies, legacies,
inheritances, or any other source. Without any appointment or qualifying order,
the judge is authorized to take charge of the moneys or funds of the minor or
adult by virtue of the
judge´s
office as judge of the probate court in the county of residence of the minor or
adult; provided, however, that notice shall be given to the living parents of a
minor, if any, or the guardian of an adult, if any. The certificate of the
judge that no legally qualified conservator has been appointed shall be
conclusive and shall be sufficient authority to justify any debtor in making
payment on claims made by the
judge.
29-6-2. The judge
of the probate court is authorized, in the
judge´s
discretion, to employ counsel to bring an action to recover any amount due to a
minor or adult described in Code Section 29-6-1, in the
minor´s
or
adult´s
name or in the name of the judge as custodian, in any court having jurisdiction
thereof. The judge of the probate court shall have authority to pay to counsel
a reasonable fee out of the funds collected for
counsel´s
services in the proceeding which were necessary to enforce the right of the
minor or adult.
29-6-3. It
shall be the duty of the judge of the probate court to keep a properly indexed
complete record of all money received by the judge for minors or adults by
virtue of the
judge´s
services under Code Section 29-6-1. The record shall show from what source the
funds were derived and to whom and for what the money was paid. The record
shall be open for inspection by the
public.
29-6-4. The judge
of the probate court who, pursuant to Code Section 29-6-1, receives funds due
and owing a minor or adult is authorized and directed to pay from the funds so
received whatever amount the judge may think necessary for the support, care,
education, health, and welfare of the minor or adult, as well as the funeral and
burial expenses of the minor or adult, in case of the
individual´s
death, as in the
judge´s
opinion may be proper and right. The expenditures made by the judge shall be
final and no liability shall attach to the judge or the
judge´s
bond by reason of the expenditures when made in good
faith.
29-6-5. In
appropriate cases, the judge of the probate court who holds property or funds
pursuant to this chapter may order that a conservatorship be established in
accordance with the provisions of Chapter 3 or 5 of this title and shall
distribute any or all of such property or funds to the
conservator.
29-6-6. When
any funds due and owing a minor or adult come into the hands of the judge of the
probate court and the funds are not needed for the support, care, education,
health, and welfare of the minor or adult, it shall be the duty of the judge to
place the funds in an account insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance
Corporation in the name of the judge as custodian for the minor or adult. There
shall be no further liability against the judge or the
judge´s
bond when the deposit is made in good
faith. 29-6-7. The judges of
the probate courts shall receive as compensation for their services under Code
Section 29-6-1 the fee specified in subsection (j) of Code Section
15-9-60.
29-6-8. Judges of
the probate courts shall be held accountable on their official bonds for the
faithful discharge of their duties pursuant to Code Section 29-6-1 as custodians
and for the proper distribution of funds coming into their hands as such
custodians. It is the
judge´s
responsibility to increase his or her official bond if necessary.
29-6-9. The judge shall
turn over all custodial property held pursuant to this chapter
to: (1) A conservator if the custodial funds exceed
$2,500.00; (2) A minor upon reaching the age of
majority; (3) A former incapacitated adult upon
restoration to capacity; (4) The personal
representative of a deceased minor or incapacitated adult;
or (5) The Department of Revenue four years after the
death of a minor or incapacitated adult if no proceedings are commenced on that
individual´s
estate or four years after the date a minor who cannot be located would have
reached the age of majority.
CHAPTER 7
29-7-1. As used in this
chapter, the term: (1) 'Benefits' means all moneys
paid or payable by the United States through the United States Department of
Veterans Affairs. (2) 'Department' means the United
States Department of Veterans Affairs, its predecessors, or its
successors. (3) 'Estate' means income on hand and
assets acquired partially or wholly with income. (4)
'Income' means moneys received from the United States Department of Veterans
Affairs and revenue or profit from any property wholly or partially acquired
therewith. (5) 'Person' means an individual, a
partnership, a corporation, or an association. (6)
'Secretary' means the secretary of veterans affairs of the United States
Department of Veterans Affairs or the
secretary´s
successor. (7) 'VA guardian' means a person appointed
pursuant to the provisions of this chapter. (8) 'Ward'
means a beneficiary of the United States Department of Veterans
Affairs.
29-7-2. (a) The
secretary shall be a party in interest in any proceedings for the appointment or
discharge of a VA guardian and in any proceedings involving the administration
of the estate of the ward. Written notice of the time and place for hearing on
any petition or pleading or in connection with any proceeding pertaining to a VA
guardianship pursuant to this chapter shall be given by certified mail or
statutory overnight delivery to the office of the department having jurisdiction
over the area in which the ward resides. The notice shall include a copy of the
petition or other pleadings and shall be given so as to arrive in due course of
mailing not less than 15 days before the date of a hearing or other proceedings,
unless otherwise provided in this chapter. (b) In any
proceeding involving a guardianship or conservatorship established pursuant to
any other chapter of this title, the office of the department having
jurisdiction over the area in which the ward resides may, by giving written
notice to the court having jurisdiction over such proceedings and to the
guardian or conservator or proposed guardian or conservator, become a party in
interest as to the guardianship or conservatorship or proposed guardianship or
conservatorship and shall thereafter be entitled to notice as if a guardianship
or conservatorship was originally established under this
chapter. (c) The court shall mail to the department
office a copy of each order entered in any VA guardianship or other guardianship
or conservatorship proceeding wherein the secretary is an interested
party.
29-7-3. Whenever,
pursuant to any law of the United States or regulation of the department, the
secretary requires, prior to payment of benefits, that a VA guardian be
appointed for a ward, the appointment shall be made in the manner provided in
this
chapter.
29-7-4. Where a
petition is filed for the appointment of a VA guardian for a mentally
incompetent ward, a certificate of the secretary or the
secretary´s
duly authorized representative stating that such individual has been rated
incompetent by the department on examination in accordance with the laws and
regulations governing the department and that the appointment of a VA guardian
is a condition precedent to the payment of any moneys due such ward by the
department shall be prima-facie evidence of the necessity for the appointment of
a VA guardian. The courts are authorized to appoint a VA guardian for an
incompetent ward entitled to any benefits which may be payable to a ward by the
department.
29-7-5. Where
a petition is filed for the appointment of a VA guardian for a minor, a
certificate of the secretary or the
secretary´s
authorized representative setting forth the age of the minor as shown by the
records of the department and the fact that the appointment of a VA guardian is
a condition precedent to the payment of any moneys due the minor by the
department shall be prima-facie evidence of the necessity for the appointment of
a VA
guardian.
29-7-6. Upon a
petition for the appointment of a VA guardian, notice shall be given to the
department office having jurisdiction over the area in which the ward resides,
to the proposed ward, and to two adult relatives of the proposed ward by
certified mail or statutory overnight delivery by the court. If two adult
relatives of the proposed ward cannot be located, notice to one adult relative
shall be sufficient. If no adult relative can be located, the court shall give
notice of the petition in the newspaper in which legal advertisements of the
county in which the ward resides are published once a week for two weeks. After
notice has been given or published, the letters of guardianship may, in the
discretion of the court, be granted to the petitioner or to some other suitable
person. If all parties entitled to notice waive further notice and consent to
the notice instanter, the court may, in its discretion, grant letters of
guardianship instanter to the
petitioner.
29-7-7. (a) A
petition for the appointment of a VA guardian may be filed in the court having
jurisdiction by or on behalf of the department or any person designated by the
secretary or the
secretary´s
representative. (b) The petition shall set
forth: (1) The name, age, and place of residence of
the ward; (2) The names and places of residence of the
nearest two adult relatives, if known; (3) The fact
that the ward is entitled to receive moneys payable by or through the
department; (4) The amount of money then due and the
amount of probable future payments; (5) The name and
address of the person or institution, if any, having actual custody of the
ward; (6) In the case of a mentally incompetent ward,
that the ward has been rated incompetent on examination by the department in
accordance with the laws and regulations governing the department;
and (7) The name and address of the person or
institution sought to be appointed as VA guardian of the ward and the
relationship, if any, of the proposed VA guardian to the
ward. (c) Preferences for appointment of a VA guardian
shall be as provided in Code Section
29-5-3.
29-7-8. Before
making an appointment under this chapter, the court hearing the petition shall
be satisfied that the VA guardian whose appointment is sought is a fit and
proper person to be appointed. The nomination of a person by the department
shall be prima-facie evidence of the
person´s
fitness. A qualified individual shall ordinarily be preferred for appointment
as VA guardian, but the court may, in the
court´s
discretion, appoint any qualified person as VA
guardian.
29-7-9. (a) The
following persons and entities may serve as VA guardians subject to the
restrictions listed: (1) An individual deemed fit and
proper by the court may be a VA guardian of that
individual´s
children, parents, and grandparents without
limitation; (2) A bank or trust company doing business
in this state may serve as a VA guardian under this chapter for an unlimited
number of beneficiaries; (3) A person appointed while
serving as county guardian in any county in this state may serve as a VA
guardian under this chapter for an unlimited number of beneficiaries;
or (4) Any other person, provided that any person who
is currently serving as the VA guardian for ten or more wards must so state in
that
person´s
petition to be appointed as the VA guardian for additional wards, and provided,
further, the department shall have the right to direct the court in writing to
deny the petition. (b) Upon presentation of a petition
by the department alleging that the VA guardian is acting in a fiduciary
capacity in violation of this Code section and requesting the discharge of that
VA guardian, the court upon proof substantiating the petition
shall: (1) Require a final accounting immediately from
a sufficient number of VA guardianships, in reverse chronological order, to
bring the VA guardian within compliance of this Code
section; (2) Require final settlements of accounts
immediately on the VA guardianships described in paragraph (1) of this
subsection; and (3) Discharge the VA guardian in cases
as the court deems
proper.
29-7-10. (a) A
bank or trust company doing business in this state shall not be required to file
a bond for any VA guardianship unless required by the
department. (b) Any other person serving as a VA
guardian shall execute and file a bond, to be approved by the court, in an
amount not less than the sum of the value of the estate, other than real
property, at the time of the last accounting and funds estimated to become
payable during the ensuing year, which bond shall be a security bond made by a
solvent and acceptable surety company in the form required for bonds of
guardians or conservators appointed under the general guardianship or
conservatorship laws and shall be conditioned as are such bonds. After each
annual accounting, the court shall review the amount of the bond and shall order
such increase or decrease as shall be warranted by the accounting. No reduction
in the bond amount shall affect the liability of the surety for past waste or
misconduct of the VA guardian. (c) A surety on a bond
posted pursuant to this Code section shall not be relieved from liability merely
because of the expiration of the term of the bond but shall be subject to
provisions of law for discharge of a surety applicable to other
bonds.
29-7-11. Every VA
guardian shall invest the surplus funds of the
ward´s
estate in such securities or property as authorized under the laws of this state
but only upon prior order of the court; except that the funds may be invested,
without prior court authorization, in direct unconditional interest-bearing
obligations of this state or of the United States or in obligations the interest
and principal of which are unconditionally guaranteed by the United States. A
signed duplicate or certified copy of the petition for authority to invest
surplus funds shall be furnished the proper area office of the department, and
notice of hearing on the petition shall be given said office in the case of a VA
guardian´s
account.
29-7-12. (a) A
VA guardian shall not apply any portion of the estate of the ward for the
support, maintenance, or education of any person other than the ward, the
ward´s
spouse, and the children of the ward who are legally dependent on the ward,
except upon order of the court after a hearing, notice of which has been given
by certified mail or statutory overnight delivery to the department not less
than 30 days prior to a hearing on the petition, unless the department consents
in writing to the petition, in which case no hearing need be
had. (b) No VA guardian shall name himself or herself
as beneficiary of any insurance policy which insures the life of the ward. As
to any insurance policy that is purchased after establishment of the VA
guardianship where premiums are or have been paid from benefits, the VA guardian
shall ensure that the beneficiary named is the estate of the
ward. (c) All property of a ward having a VA guardian
which is purchased with benefits shall be titled in the name of the current VA
guardian or any successor VA guardian for (name of ward), a beneficiary
of the department, further indicating the fact of VA guardianship and the name
of the beneficiary on any documents of title. Any such assets which should be
prudently insured shall be insured with a policy of insurance denominated in the
same
manner.
29-7-13. Every VA
guardian shall file with the court annually, in the same manner as provided
under the general law for conservators, a full, true, and accurate accounting,
on oath, of all moneys received by the VA guardian and disbursements of all
moneys, showing the balance in the VA
guardian´s
hands at the date of the accounting and how it is invested. The VA guardian
shall list in each accounting all the investments of the
ward´s
funds, showing the amount of each investment, the date made, the interest rate,
the date of maturity, the dates and amounts of any liquidations, and the dates
and amounts of interest payments. A certified copy of each of accounting filed
with the court shall be sent by the court within ten days after the accounting
is filed to the office of the department having jurisdiction over the area in
which the court is located. Each accounting shall include a computation of
commissions allowed and taken during the period covered by the accounting. No
accounting shall be allowed or admitted to record for a period of 60 days
following the date of filing the
accounting.
29-7-14. If
any VA guardian fails to file the accounting required by Code Section 29-7-13,
the failure shall be grounds for removal. If any VA guardian fails to file any
accounting within 30 days after demand is made by the court to do so, the court
shall notify the surety for the VA guardian of the failure by certified mail or
statutory overnight delivery. Thereafter, on motion of any interested party,
including the surety, or on its own motion, the court may enter an order
removing the VA guardian without further notice or hearing. Every VA guardian
who fails or refuses to file the accounting by the due date shall receive no
commission or compensation for any service during that year unless by special
order of the court the VA guardian is exonerated from all
fault.
29-7-15. (a) As
compensation for service, a VA guardian shall earn a commission of 5 percent on
all income of the ward coming into the VA
guardian´s
hands during any months while the VA guardian serves. If the ward receives less
than $350.00 per month, the minimum fee shall be $35.00 per
month. (b) In the event the
ward´s
monthly service connected disability compensation payment from the department is
discontinued or suspended, the VA guardian, subject to court approval which
shall be given unless it appears to the court that the estate is unfairly
prejudiced or the payment would be a manifest injustice, shall be entitled to 5
percent additional commission on all sums paid out by the VA guardian from the
time the disability compensation payment is discontinued or suspended until the
time the disability compensation payment is
resumed. (c) In the event that extraordinary services
are rendered by the VA guardian, the court, upon petition and after hearing
thereon, may authorize additional compensation payable from the estate of the
ward. Notice of the petition and hearing shall be given by certified mail or
statutory overnight delivery to the department office having jurisdiction over
the area in which the ward resides not less than 30 days prior to the hearing on
the petition. No compensation shall be allowed on the corpus of an estate
received from a previous VA guardian. (d) A VA
guardian shall be allowed to pay from the
ward´s
estate reasonable premiums for any corporate surety on the VA
guardian´s
bond.
29-7-16. (a) A VA
guardian, upon filing a petition and making satisfactory accounting, shall be
discharged when the ward dies, reaches the age of majority, or is declared
competent by the department or the court. (b) A county
guardian who ceases to serve as county guardian continues to serve as a VA
guardian at the pleasure of the court for which the VA guardian formerly served
as county guardian. The court may at any time require the VA
guardian´s
final accounting and discharge as to any or all VA guardianships which the VA
guardian accepted as county guardian, whereupon the court shall appoint as
successor VA guardian the new county guardian or other person as shall be
requested by the department. A former county guardian may file a petition with
the court, a copy of which shall be served by certified mail or statutory
overnight delivery upon the area office of the department, together with the VA
guardian´s
final accounting, as to any or all VA guardianships; whereupon the court shall
appoint as the VA
guardian´s
successor the new county guardian or other person as shall be designated by the
department. 29-7-17. Except
where inconsistent with this chapter, the general guardianship and
conservatorship laws of this state and the laws establishing the practice in
such matters, including the rights of appeal, shall be applicable to wards and
their estates governed by this
chapter.
29-7-18. This
chapter shall be construed liberally to secure the beneficial intents and
purposes thereof and shall apply only to beneficiaries of the department who are
entitled to benefits from the department.
CHAPTER 8
29-8-1. County administrators
as provided for in Article 5 of Chapter 6 of Title 53 of the Revised Probate
Code of 1998 are ex officio county guardians and shall serve as guardians or
conservators in all cases where appointed by the
court.
29-8-2. In addition
to the bond required in Code Section 53-6-41 of the Revised Probate Code of
1998, county guardians shall give another bond with good security, to be judged
by the court, in the sum of $5,000.00. The bond shall be payable to the court
for the benefit of all concerned. It shall be attested by the judge or clerk of
the court and shall be conditioned upon the faithful discharge of the county
guardian´s
duty as such, as required by law. Actions on the bond may be brought by any
person aggrieved by the misconduct of the county guardian, as provided by law
for actions on the bonds of other
guardians.
29-8-3. The
court shall grant to the county guardian separate letters of guardianship or
conservatorship upon each appointment. The county guardian shall be subject to
all liabilities and entitled to all the rights and emoluments provided for other
guardians or conservators and shall be governed by the law provided for other
guardians or
conservators.
29-8-4. (a)
If in the opinion of the court it shall become necessary for the good of any
conservatorship placed or about to be placed in the hands of the county guardian
for the county guardian to give additional security on the bond or to give
additional bond with security, the court shall have the authority to fix the
amount of the bond and shall cite the county guardian to appear and show cause,
if any, why the additional bond or additional security should not be
given. (b) If upon the hearing the county guardian
fails to show good cause why the additional bond or additional security should
not be given, the court shall issue an order fixing the amount of the bond and
direct the county guardian to give additional security on or before a certain
date, which date shall be within 30 days of the date of the
order. (c) Should the county guardian fail, refuse, or
neglect to give additional bond or additional security on or before the date
fixed in the order of the court and fail to show good cause why further time
should be allowed, it shall be the duty of the court to remove the county
guardian and to appoint another county guardian for the unexpired term of
office. The order of removal shall be recorded as provided for the order of
appointment.
29-8-5. The
court may, for good cause shown, as provided in Code Section 29-5-14, revoke the
letters of guardianship or conservatorship of the county guardian, require
additional security on the county
guardian´s
bond, or issue any other order as is expedient and necessary for the good of any
particular conservatorship in the hands of the county
guardian.
CHAPTER 9
29-9-1. Except as otherwise
specifically provided by law, the provisions of this chapter shall apply to any
proceeding in the court that arises under this title. Compliance with the
provisions of this chapter shall be deemed to be sufficient for proceedings in
the court arising under this title except as otherwise provided in Chapter 11 of
Title 9 and Chapter 9 of Title
15.
29-9-2. (a) The court
in its discretion may at any time appoint a guardian ad litem to represent the
interests of a minor, a proposed ward, or a ward in proceedings relating to the
guardianship or conservatorship of that individual. However, the appointment of
a guardian ad litem does not supersede any specific requirement that individual
be served by personal service and the guardian ad litem may not waive personal
service for that individual. (b) Except as provided in
subsection (a) of this Code section, when a person who is entitled to notice
under any provision of this title is not sui juris, the interests of that person
shall be represented in the proceeding by a guardian ad litem; provided,
however, that the court may determine for the purpose of the particular
proceeding that the natural guardian, if any, or the testamentary guardian, if
any, or the duly constituted conservator, if any, or the duly constituted
guardian, if any, has no conflict of interest and thus may represent for the
purpose of the proceeding a person who is not sui juris. Service upon or notice
to a guardian ad litem shall constitute service upon or notice to that person
who is not sui juris and no additional service upon or notice to that person
shall be required. Waivers, acknowledgments, consents, answers, objections, or
other documents executed by a guardian ad litem shall be binding upon the person
represented. The guardian ad litem may represent a single person or more than
one person or a class of persons with common or nonadverse
interests. (c) Whenever a guardian ad litem is
appointed, the court may limit the appointment, may remove the guardian ad
litem, or may at any time for cause appoint a successor guardian ad litem.
(d) In every petition filed in the court, the
petitioner shall identify each person who requires a guardian ad litem and the
name and address of any person who is acting as conservator or guardian of the
party. A copy of the letters appointing the conservator or guardian shall be
attached to the petition or the petition shall allege such facts as shall show
the authority of such conservator or guardian to act; provided, however, that
the court may take judicial notice of the issuance of the letters or of the
authority.
29-9-3. A
person who is appointed as counsel for a ward, proposed ward, or alleged
incapacitated person is not eligible to be appointed as guardian ad litem for
the same individual, and a person who is appointed as guardian ad litem for a
ward, proposed ward, or alleged incapacitated person is not eligible to be
appointed as counsel for the same
individual.
29-9-4. (a)
Except as otherwise provided by law, a party in interest who is a resident of
this state is entitled to personal service of any petition and citation for
proceedings that are subject to the provisions of this
chapter. (b) Except as otherwise provided in this Code
section, personal service shall be made by delivery of a copy of the petition
and citation by the sheriff or some other lawful officer at least ten days
before the hearing except that, if waived in writing, the ten-day provision
shall not apply. An entry of service shall be made on the original and the copy
for the party served. (c) A party who is in the
military service may be served by any commissioned officer who shall file with
the court a certificate stating that copies of the petition and citation were
served in person. (d) Individuals who are not sui
juris shall be served as provided in this chapter or as provided in Code Section
15-9-17. (e) When personal service is required by
this Code section, unless otherwise directed by the court, service may be made
by registered or certified mail or statutory overnight delivery if the
petitioner so requests in the petition. The court shall cause a copy of the
petition and the citation to be sent by registered or certified mail or
statutory overnight delivery with return receipt requested and with delivery
restricted to addressee only. If the return receipt is not signed by the
addressee, dated at least ten days before the date specified in the citation,
and received by the court before the date specified in the citation for the
filing of objections, service shall be made as otherwise required by this Code
section.
29-9-5. (a)
Except as otherwise provided by law or directed by the probate judge pursuant to
Code Section 29-9-6, the provisions of this Code section shall apply in cases
when a person to be served has a known current residence address outside this
state or whose current address is unknown. (b) Unless
all persons have known current residence addresses, the court shall order
service to be perfected by publication of the citation in the newspaper in which
the
sheriff´s
advertisements are published in the county in which the petition is filed. The
citation shall be published once a week for four weeks prior to the date on
which objections must be filed. The records of the court shall show the persons
notified and the character of the notice given. The published citation shall be
directed to the person to be served. (c) If the
current residence address of a person is known, service shall be made by mailing
by first-class mail a copy of the petition and the
citation. (d) When service by publication is ordered
pursuant to this Code section, compliance with the provisions of this Code
section relating to a person to be notified who is known but whose current
residence address is unknown shall be equivalent to personal service of a copy
of the petition and citation when the fact appears in the records of the court
showing the persons notified and the character of the notice given. In the case
of a known person whose current residence address is unknown, that
person´s
name shall appear in the records of the court, and the records shall show
service by publication as to that person in compliance with this Code section.
In any case in which service by publication is granted, one order for
publication shall be sufficient and the published citation shall be directed as
provided in subsection (b) of this Code
section.
29-9-6. If one or
more unsuccessful attempts at personal service are made by the sheriff or deputy
upon a conservator or guardian appointed in this state at the last known address
of the conservator or guardian that appears in the court records and it appears
to the court that further attempts are likely to be futile, then service shall
be sufficient upon the conservator or guardian if the citation is mailed by
first-class mail to the last known address of the conservator or
guardian.
29-9-7. The
probate judge may direct any additional service or notice or extend the
time to respond with respect to any proceedings covered by this title as the
judge may determine to be proper in the interest of due process and reasonable
opportunity for any party or interest to be
heard.
29-9-8. (a)
Service or notice may be waived or acknowledged before or after the filing of
the petition. The waiver or acknowledgment of service shall be in writing,
signed by the person to be served or some person competent to do so, shall be
sworn before the court or a notary public, and shall be filed with the
court. (b) The written consent of a party to the
granting of any relief or the entry of any order sought in a proceeding, whether
executed before or after the filing of the petition, shall constitute a waiver
and acknowledgment of notice and service of the proceedings, waiver of citation,
entry of appearance, answer admitting all allegations of facts set forth in the
petition as true and correct, and consent to the granting of the relief or the
order sought. (c) A person in military service,
regardless of age, shall be permitted to make any waiver, acknowledgment, or
consent described in this Code
section.
29-9-9. An oath
or affirmation or affidavit required or allowed to be made before or attested by
a notary public may be made before any notary public or other officer authorized
to administer oaths by the state in which the oath or affirmation or affidavit
is made. The oath or affirmation or affidavit, if made outside this state,
shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made before an officer of
this state authorized to administer oaths. The official attestation of the
officer before whom the oath or affirmation or affidavit is made shall be
prima-facie evidence of the official character of the officer and that the
officer was authorized by law to administer
oaths.
29-9-10. The
director of the county department of family and children services or a duly
appointed delegate is authorized to take the oath of conservatorship or
guardianship before the judge of the Probate Court of Fulton County or before
the judge of the court making the appointment of conservatorship or
guardianship.
29-9-11. (a)
Every petition and return filed in the court shall be verified by an oath sworn
to or affirmed before the court or a notary public. (b)
Where appropriate, petitions for separate appointments, such as the appointment
of a guardian and a conservator or the appointment of a guardian and an
emergency guardian, may be consolidated into one petition and the filing and
giving of notice of the petitions may occur
simultaneously. (c) If the petition for the
appointment of a guardian or a conservator of a minor or a proposed ward is
originally filed in the county in which the minor or proposed ward is found, on
motion of either party, if appropriate, the case may be transferred to the
county of the
minor´s
or proposed
ward´s
domicile.
29-9-12. (a)
For purposes of this Code section, the terms 'citation' and 'notice' shall have
the same meaning unless the context otherwise
requires. (b) Upon the filing of a petition, a
citation shall be issued addressed to the persons required to be served or
entitled to notice; provided, however, if all parties have acknowledged service
and assented to the petition, no citation need issue. The citation shall state
that any objection must be made in writing and shall designate the date on or
before which objections must be filed in the court. The citation shall also
state whether the hearing shall take place on a certain date or be specially
scheduled for a later date. With respect to all proceedings under this title,
the citation, if any, may state that if no objections are filed, the petition
may be granted without a
hearing.
29-9-13. (a)
Except as otherwise provided by law or directed by the judge with respect to any
particular proceeding, the date on or before which any objection is required to
be filed shall be not less than ten days after the date the person is personally
served. For persons within the United States who are served by registered or
certified mail or statutory overnight delivery, return receipt requested, the
date on or before any objection is required to be filed shall not be less than
14 days from the date of mailing or delivering; provided, however, that if a
return receipt from any recipient is received by the court within 14 days from
the date of mailing or delivering, the date on or before which any objection is
required to be filed by such recipient shall be ten days from the date of
receipt as shown on the return receipt. For a person outside the United States
who is served by registered or certified mail or statutory overnight delivery,
return receipt requested, the date on or before any objection is required to be
filed shall not be less than 30 days from the date the citation is mailed or
delivered; provided, however, that if the return receipt from any recipient is
received by the court during such 30 day period the date on or before which any
objection is required to be filed by such recipient shall not be earlier than
ten days from the date of receipt shown on such return receipt. For a person
served by publication, the date on or before which any objection is required to
be filed shall be no sooner than the first day of the week following publication
once each week for four weeks. (b) Except as otherwise
provided by law or directed by the judge with respect to any particular
proceeding, the date on which any required hearing shall be held shall be the
date by which any objection is required to be filed or such later date as the
court may specify. When the matter is set for hearing on a date that was not
specified in the citation, the court shall send by first-class mail a notice of
the time of the hearing to the petitioner and all parties who have served
responses at the addresses given by each of them in their
pleadings. (c) Except as otherwise provided by law,
the date on which any required hearing shall be held shall be the date by which
any objection is required to be filed or such later date as the court may
specify. When the matter is set for hearing on a date that was not specified in
the petition, the court shall, by first-class mail, send a notice of the time of
the hearing to the petitioner and all parties who have served responses at the
addresses given by each of them in their pleadings. (d)
Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Code section, the date by which
objections must be filed or on which the hearing shall be held shall be no
earlier than ten days after the date of service on any person who is entitled to
personal
service.
29-9-13. Whenever
it is required that a document which is to be filed in the court be
authenticated or exemplified, such requirement shall be met by complying with
the provisions of Code Section 24-7-24 and such full faith and credit shall be
given to the document as is provided in that Code
section. 29-9-14. The court on
its own motion may order a hearing on any matter related to a conservatorship or
guardianship even if no objection is
filed.
29-9-15. Any legal
counsel or guardian ad litem who is appointed by the court in a guardianship or
conservatorship proceeding shall be awarded reasonable fees commensurate with
the tasks performed and time devoted to the proceeding, including any
appeals.
29-9-16. For the
evaluation or examination required by subsection (d) of Code Section 29-4-11 or
subsection (d) of Code Section 29-5-11, the evaluating physician, psychologist,
or licensed clinical social worker shall receive a reasonable fee commensurate
with the task performed, plus actual expenses. For the hearing under subsection
(d) of Code Section 29-4-12 or subsection (d) of Code Section 29-5-12, the
evaluating physician, psychologist, or licensed clinical social worker shall
receive an amount not to exceed $75.00 plus actual
expenses.
29-9-17. At the
time of appointment and at any time throughout the conservatorship or
guardianship, the court may order the conservator or guardian to undergo such
instruction as the court deems
appropriate.
29-9-18. All
of the records relating to any guardianship or conservatorship that is granted
under this title shall be kept sealed, except for a record of the names and
addresses of the ward and guardian or conservator and their legal counsel of
record and the date of filing, granting, and terminating the guardianship or
conservatorship. The sealed records may be examined by the ward and the
ward´s
legal counsel and by the guardian or conservator and the guardian or
conservator´s
legal counsel at any time. A request by other interested parties to examine the
sealed records shall be by petition to the court and the ward and guardian or
conservator shall have at least 30
days´
prior written notice of a hearing on the petition. The matter shall come before
the court in chambers. The order allowing access shall be granted upon a finding
that the public interest in granting access to the sealed records clearly
outweighs the harm otherwise resulting to the privacy of the person in
interest."
SECTION 2.
Title 15 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to courts, is amended in Chapter 9, relating to probate courts, by striking
subsection (e) of Code Section 15-9-86.1, relating to statements in lieu of
stating time of hearing in certain types of proceedings, and inserting in lieu
thereof the
following: "(e)
The proceedings to which this Code section shall apply
are: (1) Proceedings for sale, lease, exchange, or
encumbrance of a
ward´s
property, as provided in Code Section 29-2-4 or 29-2-7
29-3-35 or 29-5-35; (2) Proceedings for
citation of a guardian conservator for failure to make
returns, as provided in Code Section 29-2-44 29-3-60 or
29-5-60; (3) Proceedings involving waste
or mismanagement by the revocation or suspension of letters or the
imposition of sanctions on a guardian or conservator, as provided in
Code Section 29-2-45 29-2-42, 29-3-82, 29-4-52, or
29-5-92; (4) Proceedings for discharge of a surety
on a
guardian´s
conservator´s
bond, as provided in Code Section 29-2-52 29-3-49 or
29-5-49; (5) Proceedings for resignation of trust
by a guardian or conservator, as provided in Code Section
29-2-72 29-2-40, 29-3-80, 29-4-50, or
29-5-90;
(6) Proceedings for resignation
by a guardian whose ward has removed to a different county, as provided in Code
Section
29-2-73;
(7)(6)
Proceedings for settlement of accounts of a guardian
conservator, as provided in Code Section 29-2-76
29-3-71 or
29-5-81;
(8)(7)
Proceedings for appointment of a guardian or conservator of a minor, as
provided in Code Section 29-4-10 Sections 29-2-14 through
29-2-18 or Code Sections 29-3-6 through
29-3-10;
(9)(8)
Proceedings for requiring a guardian conservator to give
additional bond, as provided in Code Section 29-4-14 29-3-43
or 29-5-42;
(10)(9)
Proceedings for appointment of a guardian for a beneficiary of the United States
Department of Veterans Affairs, as provided in Code Section
29-6-5 29-7-7 or
29-7-8;
(11)(10)
Proceedings for determination of heirs at law, as provided in Code Sections
53-4-30, et seq. of the 'Pre-1998 Probate Code';
and
(12)(11) Proceedings for
setting aside
year´s
support, as provided in Code Section 53-5-8 of the 'Pre-1998 Probate
Code.'"
SECTION
2.1.
Said title is further amended in Chapter 9, relating to
probate courts, by striking subsection (a) of Code Section 15-9-121, relating to
jury trials in civil cases, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(a)
A party to a civil case in the probate court shall have the right to a jury
trial if such right is asserted by a written demand for jury trial within 30
days after the filing of the first pleading of the party or within 15 days after
the filing of the first pleading of an opposing party, whichever is later,
except that with respect to a petition pursuant to Code Section
29-5-6 Sections 29-4-10 and 29-5-10, relating to
guardianship of an incapacitated adult, if any interested party desires a trial
by jury, such party must make such request for a jury within ten days after the
date of mailing of the notice provided for by paragraph (1) of
subsection (d) (c) of Code Section
29-5-6 29-4-12 and subsection (c) of Code Section
29-5-12. If a party fails to assert the right to a jury trial, the right
shall be deemed waived and may not thereafter be
asserted."
SECTION 3.
Said title is further amended in said chapter by striking
Code Section 15-9-127, relating to additional concurrent jurisdiction with
superior courts, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "15-9-127. Probate
courts subject to this article shall have concurrent jurisdiction with superior
courts with regard to the proceedings for: (1)
Declaratory judgments involving fiduciaries pursuant to Code Sections 9-4-4,
9-4-5, and 9-4-6; (2) Tax motivated estate planning
dispositions of
wards´
property pursuant to Code Section 29-5-5.1 Sections 29-3-36
and 29-5-36; (3) Approval of settlement agreements
pursuant to Code Section 53-3-22 of the 'Pre-1998 Probate Code,' if applicable,
or Code Section 53-5-25 of the 'Revised Probate Code of
1998'; (4) Appointment of new trustee to replace
trustee pursuant to Code Section 53-12-170; (5)
Acceptance of the resignation of a trustee upon written request of the
beneficiaries pursuant to Code Section 53-12-175; (6)
Acceptance of resignation of a trustee upon petition of the trustee pursuant to
Code Section 53-12-175; and (7) Motions seeking an
order for disinterment and deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) testing as provided in
Code Section
53-2-27."
SECTION 4.
Title 16 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to crimes and offenses, is amended in Code Section 16-14-3, relating to
definitions in the "Georgia RICO (Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organization)
Act," by striking division (12)(B)(i) and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(i)
Any person appointed or acting as a personal representative
guardian or conservator under Title 29, relating to guardian and ward, or
personal representative under Chapter 6 of Title 53 of the 'Pre-1998
Probate Code,' relating to the administration of estates, if applicable, or
Chapter 6 of Title 53 of the 'Revised Probate Code of 1998' and other provisions
in such revised probate code relating to the administration of estates;
or".
SECTION 4.1.
Title 22 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to eminent domain, is amended by striking subsections (a) and (b) of Code
Section 22-2-21, relating to direction of notice where owner is a minor or under
disability and the appointment of a guardian ad litem, and inserting in lieu
thereof the
following: "(a)
If the owner of the property or of any interest therein is a minor or under any
disability whatsoever, notice of condemnation shall be served upon his
personal representative or her
guardian. (b) If there is no personal
representative guardian, notice shall be served personally on
the minor and on the judge of the probate court of the county where the property
or interest is located. The judge shall thereupon appoint a guardian ad litem to
represent the minor in the
litigation."
SECTION 4.2.
Said title is further amended by striking Code Section
22-2-23, relating to direction of notice where owner or personal representative
is a nonresident, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "22-2-23. If
the owner of the property or of any interest therein or the personal
representative guardian of any owner resides out of the state,
notice shall be served on the person in possession of the property or interest.
Notice shall also be served on the nonresident owner or owners or the
nonresident personal representative guardian as provided
in Code Section 32-3-9. If the address of the owner or owners or of the
personal representative guardian is not known, the judge
of the probate court of the county where the property or interest is located
shall act for such nonresident owners in the manner provided for unrepresented
minors in Code Section
22-2-21."
SECTION 4.3.
Said title is further amended by striking subsection (e) of
Code Section 22-2-107 relating to service of process, award by special master,
and judgment of court conclusive as to right of condemnor to take or damage
property or interest, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(e)
If any of the persons entitled to service under this Code section are minors, or
insane persons, or persons otherwise laboring under disabilities, the guardian
or other personal representative of such persons shall be
served. If the guardian or personal representative resides
outside of the county or is a nonresident, he or she shall be served as
provided in subsections (c) and (d) of this Code section. If such minor or other
person laboring under disabilities has no guardian or personal
representative, service shall be perfected by serving the disabled
person personally or, in the event the disabled person lives outside of the
county or is a nonresident, by serving the disabled person by the method
provided in subsections (c) and (d) of this Code section for other persons who
live outside of the county or are nonresidents, and by serving the judge of the
probate court of the county wherein such property or interest is located, who
shall stand in the place of and protect the rights of the disabled person or
appoint a guardian ad litem for such
person."
SECTION 5.
Title 24 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to evidence, is amended in Code Section 24-9-47, relating to the disclosure of
AIDS confidential information, by striking division (bb)(3)(C)(i) and inserting
in lieu thereof the
following: "(C)(i)
If the court determines there is a compelling need for such information in
connection with the particular proceeding or procedure, petition a superior
court of competent jurisdiction for permission to obtain or disclose that
information. If the person identified by the information is not yet represented
by an attorney in the proceeding or procedure in connection with which the
information is sought, the petitioning court shall appoint an attorney for such
person. The petitioning court shall have both that person and that
person´s
attorney personally served with notice of the petition and time and place of the
superior court hearing thereon. Such hearing shall not be held sooner than 72
hours after service, unless the information is to be used in connection with an
emergency guardianship proceeding under Chapter 5 of Title 29
Code Section 29-4-14, in which event the hearing shall not be held sooner
than 48 hours after
service."
SECTION 6.
Title 30 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to handicapped persons, is amended in Code Section 30-5-5, relating to providing
protective services and the investigative reports associated with protective
services, by striking subsection (e) and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(e)
Protective services may not be provided under this chapter to any person who
does not consent to such services or who, having consented, withdraws such
consent. Nothing in this chapter shall prohibit the department from petitioning
for the appointment of a guardian for a disabled adult or elder person pursuant
to Chapter 5 Chapters 4 and 5 of Title
29."
SECTION 7.
Title 31 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to health, is amended in Code Section 31-39-2, relating to definitions
concerning cardiopulmonary resuscitation, by striking subparagraph (C) of
paragraph (3) and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(C)
A guardian over the person appointed pursuant to the provisions of Code Section
29-5-1
29-4-1;"
SECTION 7.1.
Title 32 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated relating
to highways, bridges, and ferries, is amended by striking subsection (b) of Code
Section 32-3-8, relating to service of process in condemnation proceedings
generally, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(b)
If the owner, or any of the owners, or any person having a claim against or
interest in the property is a minor or under any disability whatsoever, such
notice shall be served: (1) Upon his personal
representative or her guardian; and, if such personal
representative guardian is a nonresident of this state, upon the
judge of the probate court of the county in which the property or interest is
located, who shall appoint a guardian ad litem to represent such minors or
persons under disability in the litigation, provided that, if the nonresident
personal representative guardian intervenes, he or
she shall serve in lieu of the guardian ad litem;
or (2) If there is no personal
representative guardian, personally upon the minor, where such
minor is a resident of this state. If such minor is not a resident of the county
where the property or interest is located, service shall be by second original,
as is provided by law in other cases, and upon the judge of the probate court of
the county where the property or interest is located, who shall appoint a
guardian ad litem to represent the minor in the
litigation."
SECTION 8.
Title 53 of the Official Code of Georgia Annotated, relating
to wills, is amended by striking subsection (b) of Code Section 53-6-35 of the
Revised Probate Code of 1998, relating to appointment of county administrators,
and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(b)
In all counties of this state the probate court is authorized to appoint, in the
same manner as the county administrator is appointed, one or more additional
county administrators who shall have the same powers, duties, and authority and
be subject to the same laws, including Chapter 3 8 of
Title 29, relating to county guardians, as county
administrators."
SECTION 9.
Said title is further amended by striking Code Section
53-6-42 of the Revised Probate Code of 1998, relating to the power of the court
to revoke letters of administration and require additional security, and
inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "53-6-42. The
probate court may, for good cause shown, as provided in Code Sections
29-4-14, 29-4-15 29-3-82, 29-5-92, and 53-7-14, revoke
the letters of administration of the county administrator or letters of
guardianship of the county administrator, require additional security on the
county
administrator´s
bond, or pass such other order as is expedient and necessary for the good of any
particular estate in the hands of any county
administrator."
SECTION 10.
Said title is further amended by striking subsection (b)
Code Section 53-6-90 of the Pre-1998 Probate Code, relating to the appointment
of county administrator and assistant county administrators, and inserting in
lieu thereof the
following: "(b)
In all counties of this state the judge of the probate court is authorized to
appoint, in the same manner as the county administrator is appointed, one or
more assistant county administrators who shall have the same powers, duties, and
authority and be subject to the same laws, including Chapter 3
8 of Title 29, relating to county guardians, as the county
administrators."
SECTION 10.1.
Said title is further amended by striking Code Section
53-6-98 of the Pre-1998 Probate Code, relating to revocations of letters of
administration, requirement of additional bond, or other order, and inserting in
lieu thereof the
following:
"53-6-98. The
judge of the probate court may, for good cause shown, as provided in Code
Sections 29-4-14, 29-4-15 29-3-82, 29-5-92, and 53-7-38,
revoke the letters of administration of the county administrator or letters
of guardianship of the county administrator, require additional security on
his or her bond, or pass such other order as in his or her
judgment is expedient and necessary for the good of any particular estate in the
hands of any county
administrator."
SECTION 11.
Said title is further amended by striking Code Section
53-8-29 of the Pre-1998 Probate Code, relating to the sale of real property
which is held pending arrival of beneficiaries at age of majority or subject to
future contingency for payment of debts, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "53-8-29. In
all respects other than as provided in Code Sections 53-8-27 and 53-8-28, all
sales pursuant to Code Section 53-8-27 shall be made as provided in Code
Sections 29-2-3 and 29-2-4 29-3-35 and 29-5-35, relating
to sales for reinvestment by guardians. All such sales shall be approved and
confirmed by the judge of the superior court by appropriate order, and the
entire proceedings shall be recorded on the minutes of the superior court and
properly indexed."
SECTION 12.
Said title is further amended by striking subsection (a) of
Code Section 53-8-34 of the Pre-1998 Probate Code, relating to the private sale
of estate property, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "(a)
The administrator or executor of an estate may petition the judge of the probate
court for leave to sell property of the estate, both real and personal, at
private sale, to pay debts as well as for distribution. Except as otherwise
provided, the method of private sale shall be in the same manner as that
prescribed for the sale of property by guardians under Code Sections
29-2-3 and 29-2-4 29-3-35 and 29-5-35; provided,
however, that the judge shall consider the petition and shall hear evidence
thereon and, if the judge shall determine from a consideration of the evidence
that the proposed transaction is fair and in the best interests of the estate,
the judge shall, by appropriate order, permit the sale and direct the
disposition of the proceeds of the
sale."
SECTION 13.
Said title is further amended by striking Code Section
53-9-14 of the Revised Probate Code of 1998, relating to the report of a
conservator, and inserting in lieu thereof the
following: "53-9-14. The
conservator shall within 60 days after appointment make a written report to the
probate court setting forth the condition of the estate of the missing
individual, together with a schedule of any debts that may be owed by the
missing person, an estimate of the income from the estate and the expenses
necessary to its preservation, a statement showing the names, ages, and
condition of any individuals who may have been dependent on the missing person
for support, and a recommendation as to how the estate should be distributed.
The court, after considering the report and making any further investigation the
court may deem necessary, shall make such order as will most effectively tend to
provide for the support of any individuals who may have been dependent upon the
missing individual for support and for the handling of the property, including
any business or business interest, owned by the missing person. The order may
provide for the payment of those debts of the missing person as the court deems
just and proper. An order of an appropriate court may allow the conservator to
engage in such estate planning dispositions of the missing
person´s
property as are authorized by Code Section 29-5-5.1 Sections
29-3-36 and 29-5-36. The order may be modified in the discretion of the
court at any time upon petition by the conservator, any individual dependent
upon the missing individual for support, the guardian of any such individual, or
any person having an interest in the property or in any business of the missing
individual."
SECTION 14.
Said title is further amended by striking subsections (b)
and (d) of Code Section 53-12-173.1, relating to compensation from a business
enterprise, and inserting in their respective places the
following: "(b)
Any trustee receiving compensation from a corporation or other business
enterprise for services to it as described in subsection (a) of this Code
section shall not receive extra compensation in respect to such services as
provided in Code Section 29-2-42.1 Sections 29-3-52 and
29-5-52; provided, however, that nothing in this Code section shall prohibit
the receipt by the trustee of extra compensation for services rendered in
respect to other assets or matters involving the trust
estate." "(d)
The purpose of this Code section is to enable additional compensation to be paid
to trustees for business management and advisory services to corporations and
business enterprises pursuant to contract, without the necessity of petitioning
for extra compensation pursuant to Code Section 29-2-42.1
Sections 29-3-52 and
29-5-52."
SECTION 15.
Code Section 50-18-72 of the Official Code of Georgia
Annotated, relating to when public disclosure shall not be required under
Article 4 of Chapter 18 of Title 50, is amended by striking the "or" at the end
of paragraph (13.1) of subsection (a) and inserting a new paragraph to read as
follows: "(13.2)
Records that are kept by the probate court pertaining to guardianships and
conservatorships except as provided in Code Section 29-9-18;
or".
SECTION 16.
This Act shall become effective on July 1, 2005, and all
appointments of guardians of the person or property made pursuant to former
Title 29 shall continue in effect and shall thereafter be governed by the
provisions of this Act.
SECTION 17.
All laws and parts of laws in conflict with this Act are
repealed.
|